the_o true_a ancient_a roman_n catholic_a be_v a_o apology_n or_o counterproofe_a against_o doctor_z bishop_n reproof_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a the_o first_o part_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v vindicate_v from_o popish_a abuse_n and_o thence_o be_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n commend_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n by_o robert_n abbot_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n master_n of_o balioâ—â—_n college_n in_o oxford_n august_n count_n faust_n munich_n l._n 29._o c._n 2._o maneat_fw-la nobis_fw-la adversus_fw-la illâ—s_fw-la potius_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la certamen_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la illâ—s_fw-la in_o falsitate_fw-la concordia_fw-la london_n print_v by_o william_n stansby_n for_o ambrose_n garbrand_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o windmill_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1611._o to_o the_o right_n high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n duke_n of_o cornwall_z and_o rothsay_n earl_n of_o chester_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n most_o gracious_a and_o renown_a prince_n such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n 38._o greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o and_o his_o army_n of_o priest_n as_o gregory_n call_v they_o in_o oppugn_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o give_v cause_n to_o we_o that_o fight_v for_o christ_n to_o stand_v continual_o 〈◊〉_d our_o guard_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a still_o in_o arm_n to_o entertain_v the_o assault_n that_o be_v continual_o make_v against_o us._n they_o carry_v themselves_o now_o towards_o we_o the_o more_o eager_o and_o angry_o for_o that_o they_o see_v themselves_o deceive_v of_o the_o prey_n which_o they_o long_o hope_v for_o imagine_v before_o this_o time_n out_o of_o the_o trouble_a water_n of_o this_o state_n to_o have_v fish_v somewhat_o for_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o which_o expectation_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whole_o frustrate_v they_o imitate_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o â—_o revelation_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o 15._o revel_v 12._o 15._o mouth_n by_o calumniation_n and_o slander_n and_o all_o outrage_n and_o importunity_n of_o malicious_a contradiction_n even_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o carry_v violent_o away_o and_o to_o drown_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o woman_n even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o that_o have_v escape_v their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a hand_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n to_o set_v mound_n and_o bank_n against_o these_o rage_a flood_n that_o howsoever_o they_o threaten_v yet_o they_o hurt_v we_o not_o nor_o endanger_v any_o but_o such_o as_o rash_o adventure_v to_o swim_v in_o unknown_a water_n or_o be_v desirous_a of_o curiosity_n and_o foolish_a humour_n to_o see_v their_o own_o shadow_n in_o the_o river_n tiber_n while_o they_o admire_v themselves_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o to_o be_v drown_v therein_o now_o in_o that_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n doctor_n bishop_n our_o countryman_n have_v very_o industrious_o do_v his_o part_n and_o have_v labour_v if_o not_o to_o excel_v yet_o to_o equal_v almost_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o subvert_v of_o wayward_a and_o unstable_a soul_n and_o in_o animate_v of_o man_n to_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o have_v to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n disgorge_v against_o we_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a heart_n and_o be_v by_o i_o due_o chastened_a for_o his_o disloyal_a and_o traitorous_a attempt_n to_o delude_v by_o false_a suggestion_n his_o liege_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n see_v his_o imposture_n and_o fraud_n most_o plain_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a have_v since_o add_v drunkenness_n 19_o deut._n 29._o 19_o to_o his_o thirst_n and_o seek_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o wilful_a rail_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o revenge_v the_o impeach_a of_o his_o credit_n great_o touch_v as_o he_o conceive_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o book_n have_v in_o a_o latter_a book_n run_v upon_o i_o furious_o and_o load_v i_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v with_o odious_a imputation_n of_o abuse_v falsify_v misconstrue_v misapply_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n like_o the_o ungracious_a thief_n at_o the_o bar_n who_o convict_v by_o most_o clear_a and_o apparent_a evidence_n yet_o still_o impudent_o cry_v out_o that_o all_o be_v false_a but_o by_o a_o advertisement_n write_v for_o the_o time_n concern_v that_o book_n of_o he_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o that_o cry_v of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o cry_n of_o course_n the_o breath_n of_o a_o obdurate_a and_o evil_a conscience_n by_o which_o he_o stand_v condemn_v in_o himself_o desperate_o 11._o tit._n 3._o 11._o bend_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n to_o pervert_v to_o forge_v to_o face_v any_o thing_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n which_o plain_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v little_a reason_n have_v i_o to_o trouble_v myself_o to_o give_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o it_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o further_a answer_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o have_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o intention_n of_o describe_v the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a and_o no_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o that_o whereas_o i_o may_v otherwise_o have_v walk_v at_o my_o own_o liberty_n i_o now_o tie_v myself_o to_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o he_o that_o whereas_o by_o comparison_n i_o former_o show_v that_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v far_o estrange_v from_o the_o old_a it_o may_v now_o more_o full_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o that_o m._n bishop_n contend_v for_o the_o contrary_n have_v do_v it_o only_o for_o his_o belly_n and_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n have_v make_v the_o deceive_n of_o soul_n his_o occupation_n to_o live_v by_o and_o be_v ashamed_a at_o these_o year_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o himself_o hitherto_o have_v be_v deceive_v which_o work_n i_o most_o humble_o desire_v may_v go_v forth_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o highness_n who_o according_a to_o that_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v these_o your_o young_a year_n i_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o quarrel_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o i_o now_o tender_a at_o your_o highness_n foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a affection_n and_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o my_o devotion_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o highness_n and_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n towards_o you_o that_o your_o princely_a name_n may_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v great_a and_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o that_o selfe-exalting_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o great_a capitolian_a priest_n at_o length_n to_o work_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n thereof_o which_o as_o we_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o so_o we_o hope_v that_o in_o that_o glorious_a revenge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o almighty_a god_n your_o highness_n shall_v have_v a_o chief_a and_o a_o honourable_a part_n and_o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v your_o arm_n and_o give_v edge_n to_o your_o sword_n to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o that_o antichristian_a and_o wicked_a state_n which_o with_o all_o other_o addition_n of_o honour_n and_o renoun_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n i_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o further_a by_o my_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n so_o rest_v always_o to_o your_o highness_n service_n most_o humble_o and_o affectionate_o devote_a r._n abbot_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n thou_o have_v here_o good_a christian_a reader_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o promise_v the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a thou_o may_v remember_v that_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o doctor_n bishop_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n i_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o the_o popish_a abuse_n thereof_o and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o true_a explication_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o very_o fond_o and_o by_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n after_o this_o i_o enter_v
by_o occasion_n to_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o new_a that_o be_v and_o that_o that_o of_o old_a be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v special_o of_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v the_o brief_a of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v and_o contain_v as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o theodoret_n all_o manner_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o they_o make_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n do_v contain_v any_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v at_o rome_n but_o do_v teach_v only_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o second_o i_o set_v down_o sundry_a definition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o author_n that_o have_v witness_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n whole_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o that_o we_o teach_v and_o altogether_o impugn_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o three_o i_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a heresy_n condemn_v of_o old_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o embrace_v and_o defend_v the_o point_n of_o this_o comparison_n i_o then_o set_v down_o only_o positive_o the_o occasion_n require_v no_o more_o not_o respect_v what_o cavillation_n the_o adversary_n may_v bring_v for_o oppugn_v thereof_o the_o matter_n be_v by_o that_o light_n that_o i_o give_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a this_o matter_n i_o afterward_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o large_a treatise_n and_o purpose_v when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v a_o more_o full_a prosecution_n of_o it_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n perhaps_o to_o some_o a_o occasion_n of_o better_a mind_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v such_o a_o plain_a repugnancy_n to_o that_o that_o of_o old_a be_v which_o notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o it_o impudent_o to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n and_o oracle_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n doctor_n bishop_n fear_v lest_o his_o silence_n shall_v make_v his_o cause_n suspicious_a and_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n to_o say_v somewhat_o publiâ—â—eth_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a set_v under_o this_o title_n a_o gorgon_n head_n to_o affright_v all_o man_n concern_v i_o as_o have_v abuse_v god_n sacred_a word_n mangle_a misapply_v and_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a father_n sentence_n so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o hereafter_o credit_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n concern_v which_o hideous_a outcry_n of_o my_o falsification_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o advertisement_n which_o i_o have_v add_v to_o my_o three_o part_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a where_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o open_a so_o i_o have_v scourge_v he_o according_o but_o in_o that_o reproof_n of_o he_o very_o little_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o justify_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o write_v not_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o defend_v any_o one_o point_n thereof_o only_o he_o find_v somewhat_o whereof_o to_o cavil_n concern_v my_o debate_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o the_o comparison_n which_o i_o make_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a church_n and_o thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o substance_n he_o have_v frame_v his_o book_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o have_v address_v my_o description_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a catholic_a forbear_v that_o more_o orderly_a course_n which_o i_o have_v intend_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n as_o former_o i_o have_v do_v only_a beginning_n where_o he_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o vagary_n and_o affect_a discourse_n to_o be_v more_o brief_o touch_v in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v yet_o finish_v but_o only_o one_o part_n wherein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v their_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n now_o accord_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n no_o nor_o with_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o m._n bishop_n call_v to_o assist_v he_o because_o he_o find_v nothing_o to_o help_v he_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a gentle_a reader_n to_o give_v thou_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n either_o of_o some_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o some_o other_o famous_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o that_o church_n be_v now_o require_v a_o service_n of_o another_o kind_n so_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o i_o have_v promise_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o that_o be_v not_o here_o perform_v expect_v it_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v assist_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o with_o thy_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o grace_n i_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n to_o supply_v that_o that_o be_v want_v now_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vain_o and_o absurd_o challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v no_o privilege_n from_o god_n either_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n or_o stability_n in_o faith_n chap._n ii_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v justify_v and_o enlarge_v chap._n iii_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o their_o abuse_n a_o donatisticall_a and_o hateful_a name_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v in_o that_o sort_n substantive_o and_o personal_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v abuse_v may_v be_v leave_v again_o that_o popery_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v nothing_o but_o addition_n of_o latter_a time_n to_o our_o religion_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o old_a m._n bishop_n proof_n for_o popery_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v show_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o vain_a in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o brief_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n v._o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v safe_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a agent_n and_o factour_n do_v in_o this_o pretence_n also_o abuse_v the_o credulity_n of_o ignorant_a man_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o popery_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mind_n prejudicate_v be_v not_o urgent_a or_o forcible_a and_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v just_o censure_v for_o that_o in_o repeat_v a_o rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o judgement_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o leave_v out_o some_o word_n thereof_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v fullness_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o condemn_v popery_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v saint_n and_o image_n chap._n viii_o that_o justification_n before_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o work_n but_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n notwithstanding_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n chap._n x._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v mere_o and_o whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v purchase_v by_o merit_n or_o desert_n chap._n xi_o that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n be_v sin_n even_o in_o the_o very_a habit_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o good_a work_n or_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o worthy_a
of_o the_o bliss_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v loose_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o popery_n as_o namely_o for_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o work_n for_o freewill_n against_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o particular_a faith_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n for_o monkish_a vow_n for_o purgatory_n and_o prâ—yer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o thâ—_n church_n of_o rome_n for_o pardon_n for_o tradition_n for_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o seven_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a chap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vain_o and_o absurd_o challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n answer_v to_o doct._n bishop_n epistle_n sect._n 3_o here_o m._n bishop_n propound_v brief_o to_o his_o majesty_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o petition_n etc._n etc._n to_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n etc._n etc._n doct._n bishop_n reproof_n pag._n 89._o §._o 1._o master_n abbot_n be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v from_o his_o extravagant_a rove_a narration_n unto_o some_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n here_o he_o will_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o valour_n here_o we_o shall_v soon_o try_v whether_o he_o come_v so_o well_o furnish_v into_o the_o field_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈…〉_o ed_z of_o himself_o on_o whether_o his_o special_a skill_n and_o force_n die_v not_o rather_o lie_v in_o râ—â—ling_v at_o we_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reader_n then_o in_o any_o sound_a kind_n of_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o st._n aug_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ord_n catholic_a we_o â—â—llingly_o â—â—mit_v off_o to_o wit_n that_o religion_n be_v catholic_a that_o faith_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v always_o embrace_v and_o practise_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o will_v have_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o receive_v into_o his_o princely_a protection_n to_o this_o what_o say_v m._n abbot_n marry_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v already_o receive_v it_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o not_o by_o any_o one_o plain_a and_o round_a argument_n direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n fall_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o most_o frivolous_a argue_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o do_v he_o not_o deserve_v a_o laurel_n garland_n for_o the_o worshipful_a range_v of_o his_o battle_n and_o be_v he_o not_o like_a to_o fight_v it_o out_o valiant_o that_o thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n fly_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n prove_v good_a sir_n that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o than_o you_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o uphold_v the_o catholic_a religion_n according_a to_o your_o own_o explication_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o mr._n abbot_n see_v this_o to_o be_v impossible_a he_o give_v it_o the_o ship_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o perceive_v that_o also_o as_o hard_o to_o perform_v as_o the_o other_o he_o shuffle_n from_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n profess_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o person_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o will_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v you_o mark_v what_o wind_a and_o turn_v and_o what_o double_v this_o simple_a minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o silly_a argument_n r._n abbot_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v that_o my_o narration_n seem_v to_o m._n bishop_n to_o be_v extravagant_a and_o rove_a who_o have_v set_v up_o his_o own_o mark_n think_v all_o to_o be_v extravagant_a and_o rove_a that_o fly_v not_o by_o his_o aim_n albeit_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o i_o for_o those_o extravagant_a and_o rove_a narration_n because_o they_o have_v minister_v he_o matter_n towards_o the_o make_n up_o of_o a_o pretty_a handsome_a book_n which_o must_v have_v be_v much_o short_a if_o he_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n as_o for_o the_o victory_n that_o i_o ominate_v to_o myself_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n i_o have_v obtain_v it_o be_v become_v master_n of_o the_o field_n and_o m._n bishop_n enforce_v to_o leave_v the_o main_a battle_n content_v now_o only_o out_o of_o a_o corner_n to_o thrust_v a_o ambush_n that_o he_o may_v make_v some_o show_n that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o spend_v i_o triumph_v over_o he_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o himself_o what_o desperate_a shift_n he_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o use_v to_o how_o cruel_a a_o rack_n he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o put_v himself_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v strength_n enough_o leave_v to_o save_v himself_o it_o be_v but_o risus_fw-la sardonius_n whereby_o he_o jest_v at_o the_o simple_a minister_n drive_v to_o wind_a and_o turn_v and_o double_v it_o be_v indeed_o for_o his_o behoof_n to_o have_v it_o take_v so_o but_o the_o minister_n proceed_v be_v direct_a and_o orderly_a familiar_a and_o sensible_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n infer_v by_o due_a course_n the_o very_a point_n that_o do_v require_v proof_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a but_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o discerue_v the_o pitiful_a case_n of_o a_o popish_a massmonger_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o vertigo_n or_o some_o other_o distemperature_n of_o the_o brain_n think_v all_o to_o be_v wind_v and_o turn_v about_o he_o when_o there_o be_v no_o turn_n at_o all_o but_o in_o his_o own_o head_n the_o issue_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o be_v whether_o his_o majesty_n do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o maintâ—ine_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o explicate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o there_o have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n till_o the_o church_n become_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n then_o to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o be_v first_o to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n thereof_o tax_v as_o due_a order_n require_v the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n in_o usurp_a to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thence_o term_v themselves_o catholic_n that_o have_v destroy_v their_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a claim_n there_o may_v be_v thereof_o no_o let_n to_o the_o collection_n whereat_o i_o aim_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o become_v catholic_a by_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o contain_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o even_o etc._n even_o aug._n de_fw-fr catechiz_n rudib_fw-la c._n 19_o velut_fw-la totus_fw-la homâ—_n dum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la manum_fw-la in_o nascendo_fw-la praemittat_fw-la tamen_fw-la universo_fw-la corpori_fw-la sub_fw-la capite_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la atque_fw-la compacta_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la admodum_fw-la etiam_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la in_o buius_fw-la ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la manu_fw-la praemissa_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o arm_n or_o hand_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o of_o this_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v in_o substance_n but_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n that_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o sâ—me_n and_o no_o other_o be_v now_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whence_o it_o
follow_v that_o see_v we_o retain_v the_o same_o say_v and_o religion_n whereby_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n serve_v god_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o as_o by_o instance_n and_o comparison_n i_o then_o declare_v and_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v make_v good_a therefore_o not_o the_o popish_a faith_n but_o our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o process_n be_v clear_a the_o reader_n see_v in_o it_o neither_o wind_v nor_o turn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a shift_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n against_o a_o simple_a minister_n to_o mock_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o tale_n of_o fly_v the_o point_n in_o question_n where_o it_o have_v so_o direct_a and_o express_v conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o they_o willing_o admit_v of_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n that_o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o bring_v nothing_o out_o of_o austin_n concern_v catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o only_o note_v out_o of_o he_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o preposterous_o and_o id_o do_v he_o here_o urge_v i_o in_o that_o sort_n prove_v good_a sir_n that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o you_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o uphold_v the_o catholic_a religion_n for_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v after_o in_o due_a place_n why_o then_o do_v he_o thus_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o like_o daws_n disorder_v all_o but_o that_o he_o love_v to_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n where_o his_o deceitful_a bait_n may_v be_v the_o less_o see_v but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o speak_v here_o of_o catholic_a faith_n i_o will_v return_v to_o he_o his_o own_o question_n prove_v good_a sir_n that_o the_o pope_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n bellarmine_n have_v say_v it_o and_o bellarmine_n ghost_n maintain_v it_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v fundamentis_fw-la be_v bellar._n epist_n ad_fw-la archipreâ—b_n apud_fw-la mat._n tort._n vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la capitibus_fw-la ac_fw-la religionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n prove_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o bring_v we_o hand_n and_o seal_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v you_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o grecia_n armenia_n aethiopia_n russia_n palestina_n and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o become_v drink_v and_o have_v entertain_v this_o for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n you_o will_v fall_v m._n bishop_n in_o this_o proof_n and_o therefore_o why_o will_v you_o so_o much_o prejudicate_v yourself_o to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o we_o but_o bellarmine_n himself_o shall_v free_v we_o from_o any_o need_n to_o travel_v for_o this_o proof_n who_o say_v that_o mundo_fw-la that_o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 7._o si_fw-mi sola_fw-la una_fw-la provincia_fw-la retineret_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la diceretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la dummodo_fw-la clare_v ostéderetur_fw-la â—am_fw-la esse_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tempere_fw-la vel_fw-la diversis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la though_o one_o only_a province_n or_o country_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o the_o same_o shall_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n the_o catholic_a fa_fw-mi 〈…〉_o so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n or_o time_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o prove_v then_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o once_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o m._n bishop_n be_v choke_v already_o and_o all_o that_o we_o see_v from_o he_o now_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o bootless_a struggle_v to_o recover_v his_o breath_n again_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v m._n abbot_n give_v this_o the_o slip_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o be_v not_o that_o m._n bishop_n a_o shrewd_a turn_n for_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o pertinent_a for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v when_o you_o exhort_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o that_o name_n yea_o but_o he_o shuffle_n from_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n without_o faith_n or_o religion_n that_o a_o man_n must_v shuffle_v from_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o go_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n forsooth_o he_o shuffle_n from_o the_o faith_n profess_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o person_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v not_o he_o shuffle_v amiss_o for_o you_o m._n bishop_n that_o can_v shuffle_v you_o from_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o he_o that_o shuffle_v you_o from_o be_v catholic_n do_v he_o not_o also_o shuffle_v the_o say_v profess_v at_o rome_n from_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v these_o thing_n so_o divide_v each_o from_o other_o as_o that_o they_o can_v in_o their_o order_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o same_o discourse_n sure_o m._n bishop_n my_o shuffle_n will_v yield_v but_o a_o bad_a game_n to_o you_o unless_o you_o can_v cut_v more_o wise_o for_o yourself_o theâ—_n hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a card_n then_o yet_o we_o see_v you_o will_v certain_o loose_v all_o w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o but_o let_v we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o wander_v whither_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v forsooth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v absurd_o call_v herself_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o papist_n do_v absurd_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n here_o be_v a_o well_o shape_a argument_n and_o worthy_a the_o maker_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o particular_a proposition_n which_o every_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n know_v to_o be_v most_o vicious_a beside_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v good_a but_o all_o be_v sophistical_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n if_o it_o be_v currant_n one_o may_v provely_a it_o that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v catholic_a take_v for_o example_n the_o english_a congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_a and_o apply_v mr._n abbot_n argument_n to_o it_o thus_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v catholic_a be_v to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o universal_a his_o first_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o beguile_v they_o that_o will_v trust_v he_o now_o to_o the_o particular_n his_o first_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v both_o absurd_a because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o himself_o for_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o also_o captious_a as_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o in_o which_o sense_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n spread_v over_o all_o
the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la to_o use_v the_o school_n term_n and_o not_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la second_o the_o catholic_a church_n â—oth_v also_o design_n and_o note_v very_o proper_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o country_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la as_o mr._n abbot_n speak_v wherefore_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mâ—y_v be_v call_v catholic_a but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o mr._n abbot_n acknowledge_v and_o further_o also_o confess_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o christian_n be_v call_v catholic_n exit_fw-la communicatione_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la by_o have_v 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n every_o particular_a church_n yea_o every_o particular_a christian_a that_o embrace_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v true_o call_v catholic_a how_o fond_o then_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v particular_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o dote_v outright_o but_o rather_o to_o dream_v he_o add_v that_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o assume_v to_o herself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o title_n because_o that_o every_o church_n where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v be_v true_o call_v catholic_a and_o no_o one_o more_o than_o another_o i_o note_v first_o that_o this_o man_n be_v as_o constant_a and_o stable_a as_o the_o weathercock_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o he_o prove_v stout_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a now_o he_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o oxthodoxe_n church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o another_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v precise_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a catholic_n the_o roman_a hold_v the_o great_a privilege_n both_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o of_o continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o church_n be_v the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o 18._o math._n 16._o v._n 18._o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lineal_o unto_o s._n peter_n who_o faith_n 23._o luc._n 22._o v._n 23._o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v never_o fail_v wherefore_o s._n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o great_a antiquity_n say_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o more_o mighty_a principality_n s._n cyprian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n affirm_v that_o perfidiousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n 3._o lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o shall_v agree_v satyri_fw-la de_fw-fr ob_fw-la satyri_fw-la with_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v s._n hierome_n when_o he_o say_v of_o ruffinus_n what_o 1._o hieron_n in_o apol._n 1_o count_n russi_n c._n 1._o faith_n do_v he_o say_v he_o to_o be_v if_o the_o roman_a faith_n we_o be_v then_o catholic_n affirm_v man_n to_o become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n 165_o de_fw-fr prascript_n epiph._n hare_n 27._o lib._n 2._o cont_n parmeni_n august_n epist_n 165_o optatus_n s._n augustine_n dâ—e_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v condemn_v their_o adversary_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v no_o general_a council_n of_o sound_a authority_n wherein_o the_o christian_a truth_n have_v be_v expound_v and_o determine_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n have_v spring_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o do_v not_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o same_o final_o overthrow_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v 17._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 17._o that_o that_o chair_n obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o this_o little_a i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v attribute_v much_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n what_o soever_o and_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o prerogative_n of_o all_o singular_a title_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n r._n abbot_n whereas_o m._n bishop_n make_v motion_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o note_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o to_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n import_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o call_v as_o i_o note_v out_o of_o austin_n and_o athanasius_n sit_fw-la athanasius_n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o qâ—am_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nominarâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quiâ—_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la athanas_n quest_n 71._o catholica_fw-la propterea_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la diffusa_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o it_o be_v over_o all_o or_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o country_n place_n person_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n seculi_fw-la man_n aug._n in_o psal_n 56._o corput_n eius_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesâ—â—_n non_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la â—ed_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la nec_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la prâ—sentem_fw-la vitam_fw-la agunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la â—am_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la â—â—iam_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o his_o qui_fw-la futâ—ri_fw-la sunt_fw-la post_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o sinem_fw-la seculi_fw-la not_o this_o church_n or_o that_o church_n as_o s._n austin_n further_a say_v but_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o man_n now_o present_o live_v but_o so_o as_o that_o there_o belong_v to_o it_o both_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o before_o i_o can_v convenient_o make_v use_n and_o application_n hereof_o i_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n by_o the_o absurd_a presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o like_o fabul_a like_o anian_n fabul_a the_o ass_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o antanus_fw-la that_o to_o make_v himself_o terrible_a put_v on_o he_o a_o lion_n skin_n so_o be_v become_v the_o ass_n to_o carry_v balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n who_o for_o 13._o for_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 15._o apoc._n 2._o 13._o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n have_v set_v his_o heart_n to_o curse_v and_o scandalize_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n hereof_o and_o to_o gain_v to_o itself_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o other_o church_n have_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o entitle_v itself_o to_o a_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n duraeus_n the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o catholic_a wit_n have_v tell_v we_o a_o tale_n which_o the_o old_a catholic_a
proprietas_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ea_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la catholica_fw-la nempe_fw-la universalis_fw-la vocetur_fw-la the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a or_o may_v the_o catechism_n say_v without_o absurdity_n that_o catholic_a be_v universal_a and_o must_v i_o be_v absurd_a because_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n sure_o when_o word_n of_o one_o language_n be_v borrow_v to_o special_a use_n in_o another_o the_o reddition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o tongue_n to_o which_o they_o be_v borrow_v be_v take_v with_o the_o learned_a as_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o definition_n and_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o right_o use_v or_o unproper_o abuse_v m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o english_a man_n do_v not_o so_o ready_o understand_v let_v they_o give_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o call_v themselves_o universals_z &_o their_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n and_o then_o all_o that_o have_v will_n to_o understand_v can_v easy_o see_v their_o foolery_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o deride_v they_o but_o this_o they_o hide_v under_o the_o veil_n and_o cover_v of_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o we_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v be_v necessary_o to_o discover_v and_o therefore_o just_a cause_n have_v i_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o he_o be_v a_o absurd_a man_n to_o tax_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n absurd_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n due_o to_o observe_v how_o that_o taxation_n stand_v 〈…〉_o with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o same_o proposition_n of_o i_o be_v captious_a for_o why_o be_v it_o captious_a marry_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v signifiâ—_n both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n in_o which_o sense_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o second_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v also_o design_n and_o note_v very_o proper_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n where_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o few_o line_n the_o man_n wit_n shall_v so_o extreme_o fail_v he_o for_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o and_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v which_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signify_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o do_v also_o very_o proper_o design_n and_o note_v every_o particular_a true_a christian_a church_n if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o it_o can_v proper_o note_v or_o design_v every_o particular_a church_n or_o if_o it_o do_v proper_o design_v every_o particular_a church_n than_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o universal_a church_n tell_v we_o m._n bishop_n how_o these_o thing_n hang_v together_o for_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o we_o can_v see_v how_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o for_o the_o exception_n that_o here_o lie_v against_o we_o that_o the_o father_n in_o point_v to_o a_o particular_a assembly_n doubt_v not_o sometime_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o show_v it_o before_o to_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o that_o that_o we_o say_v because_o they_o mind_v not_o in_o so_o do_v to_o limit_v themselves_o to_o that_o particular_a assembly_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a assembly_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o to_o say_v in_o any_o city_n for_o distinction_n sake_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o say_v this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v universal_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o element_n say_v this_o be_v the_o air_n this_o be_v the_o earth_n point_v to_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n whereat_o he_o be_v present_a but_o therein_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n have_v continuation_n with_o that_o whereto_o he_o point_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n name_v 28._o name_v act._n 20._o 28._o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o again_o 15._o again_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n so_o speak_v of_o a_o part_n as_o to_o conjoin_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a even_o so_o &_o no_o otherwise_o be_v it_o that_o in_o note_v any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o the_o whole_a be_v subject_n to_o be_v design_v in_o any_o part_n but_o m._n bishop_n here_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la but_o because_o each_o of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o order_n of_o government_n which_o be_v as_o wise_o and_o discreet_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o part_n thereof_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v all_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n for_o why_o be_v the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v totum_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la or_o similare_fw-la a_o body_n who_o part_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n kind_n and_o be_v but_o because_o in_o all_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 4._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o sure_o either_o m._n bishop_n be_v sleepy_a or_o else_o his_o wit_n be_v a_o woolgather_n when_o he_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n now_o than_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v direct_v to_o any_o particular_a m._n bishop_n do_v therein_o but_o mere_o calumniate_v but_o i_o say_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o right_o apply_v any_o way_n or_o to_o any_o particular_a but_o with_o implication_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o faith_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n propagate_v and_o spread_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a and_o particular_a person_n be_v call_v catholic_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v vniversalists_n for_o maintain_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o this_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o earth_n be_v absolute_o use_v import_v that_o whole_a element_n whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o yet_o according_a to_o distinction_n of_o place_n we_o say_v the_o air_n of_o london_n the_o air_n of_o oxford_n the_o air_n of_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n without_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o air_n to_o any_o one_o place_n more_o than_o other_o and_o only_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n even_o so_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n simple_o and_o absolute_o use_v import_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o same_o notwithstanding_o be_v find_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o diversity_n of_o place_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n or_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n not_o limit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o any_o one_o place_n more_o than_o other_o and_o in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o i_o former_o note_v and_o think_v not_o unfit_a here_o to_o be_v repeat_v that_o as_o leo_n write_v himself_o romae_fw-la himself_o leo._n epist_n 12._o leo_fw-la
papa_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicâ—_n vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n write_v ecclesiae_fw-la write_v socrat._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o constantinus_n catholicâ—_n alexandrinorum_n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o austin_n name_v ecclesia_fw-la name_v august_n count_v crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o omnis_fw-la africana_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n of_o africa_n and_o aurelius_n write_v himself_o carthaginensis_n himself_o collat._n cum_fw-la donat._n cognit_fw-la 1._o c._n 16._o aurelius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesie_n catholicae_fw-la carthaginensis_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o carthagâ—_n &_o another_o aurelius_n macomadiensis_fw-la aurelius_n ibid._n cap._n 201._o aurelius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la macomadiensis_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o macomadia_n &_o novatus_fw-la sitifi_n novatus_fw-la ibid._n c._n 204._o novatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sitifi_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o sitif_n and_o so_o in_o the_o five_o council_n at_o constantinople_n we_o read_v dei_fw-la read_v conc._n constantinop_n 5._o act_n 1._o supplicatio_fw-la à _fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la apostolici_fw-la throni_fw-la antiochenae_n magnae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n sextilianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o tunis_n and_o heracleae_fw-la and_o ibid._n act._n 8._o in_o subscript_n sextâ—lianus_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la tuniensis_fw-la megethius_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la heracleae_fw-la mâ—gethius_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o heraclea_n and_o pompeianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o victoria_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n herein_o then_o stand_v the_o error_n not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v use_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_o make_v a_o propriety_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v never_o use_v but_o indifferent_o of_o all_o church_n and_o never_o but_o with_o imply_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o i_o be_o still_o constant_a in_o one_o tale_n what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o say_v after_o and_o i_o say_v it_o now_o again_o and_o more_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o m._n bishop_n to_o have_v take_v another_o cock_n to_o himself_o then_o to_o put_v the_o weathercock_n to_o i_o now_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o no_o one_o orthodox_n church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o other_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v precise_o but_o what_o it_o mean_v with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v take_v precise_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o if_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a precise_o take_v be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o he_o play_v the_o donatist_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n among_o many_o church_n that_o may_v be_v call_v orthodoxal_a and_o sound_a there_o may_v yet_o be_v some_o more_o sound_a than_o other_o if_o in_o true_a meaning_n it_o be_v take_v precise_o and_o proper_o than_o it_o be_v take_v as_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o no_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o as_o m._n bishop_n have_v confess_v can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n m._n bishop_n therefore_o unless_o he_o be_v wilful_a must_v also_o necessary_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n deal_v absurd_o in_o apply_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o where_o the_o word_n catholic_a without_o all_o doubt_n be_v precise_o and_o proper_o take_v but_o though_o speak_v precise_o no_v one_o church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o other_o yet_o we_o hold_v say_v m._n bishop_n that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a catholic_n the_o roman_n hold_v the_o great_a privilege_n both_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o stability_n in_o true_a faith_n hold_v it_o m._n bishop_n where_o you_o have_v it_o and_o blind_a man_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o but_o where_o you_o have_v it_o not_o you_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o obtain_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o what_o you_o hold_v what_o you_o prove_v be_v somewhat_o but_o you_o may_v hold_v with_o copernicus_n if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o earth_n turn_v round_o or_o with_o anaxagoras_n that_o snow_n be_v black_a so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o it_o be_v we_o attribute_v eminency_n of_o place_n precedence_n of_o honour_n authority_n of_o estimation_n and_o account_n but_o authority_n of_o power_n or_o superiority_n of_o government_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o belong_v thereto_o we_o read_v that_o other_o church_n have_v yield_v unto_o it_o amity_n and_o love_n 16._o love_n rom._n 16._o 16._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o but_o no_o where_n do_v we_o read_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o and_o will_v any_o man_n think_v it_o credible_a that_o such_o privilege_n shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o that_o neither_o st._n paul_n nor_o st._n peter_n himself_o shall_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o they_o both_o write_v to_o many_o other_o church_n and_o will_v they_o never_o have_v remembrance_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n yea_o st._n john_n do_v honour_n to_o 4._o to_o apoc._n 1._o 4._o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o write_v to_o they_o and_o will_v he_o never_o speak_v of_o 9_o of_o apoc._n 17._o 9_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o &_o of_o those_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n oftentimes_o deliver_v &_o have_v austin_n therein_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o 161._o that_o gregor_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 15._o in_o â—oannis_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la scribitur_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la una_fw-la catholica_fw-la designatur_fw-la praefat._n add_v exposit_n job._n per_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiarâ—m_fw-la numerum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la designatur_fw-la sic_fw-la august_n ep._n 161._o in_o they_o be_v design_v or_o figure_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o this_o accord_v optatus_n also_o when_o of_o those_o church_n he_o say_v est_fw-la say_v optat._n milevit_fw-la lib._n 2._o extra_n septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quicquid_fw-la foris_fw-la est_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v altene_v and_o strange_a now_o among_o those_o seven_o church_n none_o have_v any_o privilege_n either_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n or_o of_o stability_n in_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o one_o angel_n or_o one_o church_n question_v for_o all_o as_o have_v charge_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o but_o every_o angel_n every_o church_n several_o censure_v by_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o every_o their_o work_n either_o allow_v or_o reprove_v sith_o then_o the_o principal_n must_v have_v correspondence_n with_o the_o figure_n it_o must_v likewise_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o no_o one_o church_n have_v privilege_n or_o superiority_n above_o all_o but_o every_o church_n according_o as_o it_o perform_v fidelity_n unto_o god_n either_o stand_v or_o fall_v either_o be_v accept_v or_o refuse_v and_o the_o less_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o presume_v of_o privilege_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o it_o have_v special_a caution_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a 20._o contrary_a rom._n 11._o 20._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n fâ—r_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o notwithstanding_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v of_o those_o romish_a privilege_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o how_o because_o that_o church_n be_v the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v here_o be_v chalk_n for_o cheese_n we_o be_v promise_v a_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o instead_o thereof_o he_o bring_v we_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o
m._n bishop_n show_v you_o self_n a_o man_n of_o your_o word_n let_v we_o see_v that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n it_o avail_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v say_v no_o more_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o father_n exposition_n for_o a_o deduction_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v it_o so_o otherwise_o deduce_v he_o that_o can_v for_o m._n bishop_n can_v deduce_v nothing_o albeit_o let_v we_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v those_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v expound_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v what_o m._n bishop_n be_v you_o afraid_a to_o name_v they_o though_o you_o set_v not_o down_o their_o word_n yet_o do_v not_o leisure_n serve_v you_o to_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o book_n that_o we_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v sometime_o term_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o beli_v the_o father_n and_o father_v upon_o they_o that_o which_o they_o never_o mean_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n be_v often_o by_o the_o father_n expound_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o confession_n of_o christ_n etc._n christ_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serâ—_n 13._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la diceâ—_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n adisicabâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la med_n id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la fiâ—ium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v say_v austin_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o be_v the_o sonné_fw-fr of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n god_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o super_fw-la banc_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n aedificatiâ—_n est_fw-la &c_n &c_n haec_fw-la fides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la infirma_fw-la adversus_fw-la cam_fw-la sunt_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la fides_fw-la regni_fw-la câ—lestis_fw-la babet_fw-la â—lâ—ues_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n faith_n hilary_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v confessionem_fw-la say_v chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 56._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o confessionem_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v this_o faith_n and_o confession_n theodoret_n likewise_o expound_v it_o etc._n it_o theodor._n in_o cant._n l._n 2._o petran_n appellat_fw-la fidei_fw-la pietatem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la professionâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o piety_n of_o faith_n the_o profession_n of_o truth_n anâ—brose_n say_v vitam_fw-la say_v ambros_n in_o ephâ—_n c._n 2._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la confession_n statuam_fw-la fideles_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v i_o establish_v the_o faithful_a unto_o life_n and_o again_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n apostle_n ibid._n in_o quo_fw-la omnis_fw-la structura_fw-la etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la sensus_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la dominus_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v it_o dei_fw-la it_o epist_n iwenal_n &_o episc_n pale_a in_o append_v council_n chalced._n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionem_fw-la roberata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o many_o other_o such_o like_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n iâ—sus_n even_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o st._n john_n accord_v 5._o accord_v 1._o john_n 5._o 4._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d our_o faith_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o rock_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o how_o false_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_v to_o foist_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o christ_n proper_o and_o true_o be_v the_o rock_n than_o it_o can_v be_v but_o accidental_o and_o unproper_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o call_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o faith_n express_v and_o utter_v in_o his_o confession_n 16._o confession_n math._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o abraham_n be_v 1._o be_v esa_n 51._o 1._o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v hew_v so_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n whereupon_o we_o be_v build_v not_o for_o that_o either_o of_o they_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o stand_v before_o we_o for_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n whereto_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o that_o together_o with_o they_o we_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o true_a rock_n 11._o rock_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o that_o foundation_n beside_o which_o no_o other_o may_v be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n but_o in_o this_o peter_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 69._o he_o john_n 6._o 69._o believe_v and_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o peter_n utter_v that_o confession_n as_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v also_o and_o so_o st._n austin_n affirm_v that_o unitate_fw-la that_o augustin_n in_o psal_n 88_o respondens_fw-la petrus_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unus_fw-la pro_fw-la unitate_fw-la peter_n answer_v for_o all_o one_o for_o unity_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o word_n which_o christ_n return_v though_o in_o token_n of_o unity_n utter_v to_o one_o yet_o in_o that_o unity_n do_v appertain_v to_o all_o therefore_o by_o the_o word_n there_o speak_v to_o peter_n hiâ—rome_n conclude_v that_o etc._n that_o hieron_n in_o amos_n lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o petra_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la donavit_fw-la apostolis_n suiâ—_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la petra_n vocentur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hac_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o rock_n give_v not_o to_o one_o only_a apostle_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v call_v rock_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n origen_n conceive_v it_o when_o he_o say_v communia_fw-la say_v origen_n in_o math._n cap._n 16._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la tantum_fw-la existimas_fw-la â—dificari_fw-la total_a ecclesiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-la joanne_n filio_fw-la tonitrâ—i_fw-la &_o apoâ—lolorâ—â—_n unâ—_n quoque_fw-la quin_fw-la alioqui_fw-la num_fw-la audebimus_fw-la dicere_fw-la quòd_fw-la adversus_fw-la petrum_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la prâ—ualiturâ—_n sinâ—_n portâ—_n inferorâ—_n advensus_fw-la caelero_n auâ—â—_n apostolos_fw-la praevaliturae_fw-la sinâ—_n ac_fw-la non_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o singuliâ—â—orum_fw-la fit_a illud_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la dictum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tiâ—i_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n câ—teris_fw-la quoque_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la simul_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la prius_fw-la dicta_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sequuntâ—r_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n only_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n &_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o dare_v
any_o such_o when_o they_o withstand_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o neglect_v his_o excommunication_n the_o same_o polycrates_n allege_v for_o himself_o that_o dixerunt_fw-la that_o ibid._n ego_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la volui_fw-la ac_fw-la revolui_fw-la non_fw-la tâ—rbabor_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la terrendi_fw-la gratia_fw-la obijciuntur_fw-la etâ—nim_fw-la maiorâ—s_fw-la mei_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la hominibus_fw-la obedienâ—â—â—_n esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la have_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n over_o and_o over_o he_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o because_o his_o ancestor_n have_v teach_v he_o rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n neither_o do_v totum_fw-la do_v council_n carthag_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la cyprian_n and_o his_o african_a bishop_n conceive_v any_o such_o when_o in_o their_o council_n they_o determine_v the_o point_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n profess_o against_o the_o know_a judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o that_o skill_v not_o only_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v nor_o do_v believe_v m._n bishop_n necessity_n of_o according_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n imagine_v any_o such_o principality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o leo_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v est_fw-la be_v leo._n epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la octawm_fw-la calend._n maiar_n paschalem_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la perducere_fw-la nimis_fw-la insolens_fw-la &_o aperta_fw-la transgressio_fw-la est_fw-la a_o strange_a and_o manifest_a trespass_n or_o transgression_n to_o bring_v easter_n day_n to_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_n of_o may_n he_o be_v fain_o notwithstanding_o to_o yield_v dissidere_fw-la yield_v idem_n epist_n 93._o study_v unitatis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la malui_fw-la orientalium_fw-la definitioni_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o tantae_fw-la festivitatis_fw-la obseruantia_fw-la dissidere_fw-la to_o they_o therein_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o neither_o do_v hierome_n believe_v any_o such_o who_o write_v purposely_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v vindicas_fw-la say_v hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la si_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quaritur_fw-la vrbis_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la prefer_v unius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuetudinal_n quid_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la de_fw-la qâ—a_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la supercilium_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n vindicas_fw-la if_o authority_n be_v require_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o one_o city_n what_o do_v thou_o bring_v i_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v thou_o maintain_v a_o paucity_n or_o fewness_n whence_o have_v grow_v proud_a usurp_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v ambrose_n admit_v it_o who_o for_o defence_n of_o a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o his_o church_n of_o milan_n say_v habemus_fw-la say_v ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o cupio_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la homines_fw-la sensum_fw-la habemus_fw-la i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o also_o be_v man_n that_o have_v understanding_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v more_o right_o observe_v otherwhere_o we_o just_o observe_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o affirm_v etc._n affirm_v chalcedon_n council_n act._n 15._o can._n 28._o antiquae_fw-la roma_fw-la throno_fw-la quòd_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperaret_fw-la jure_fw-la patres_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la â—t_z eadem_fw-la consideration_n moâ—i_fw-la centum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la dei_fw-la amaâ—tissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sanctâ—ssimo_fw-la nova_fw-la româ—_n throâ—o_fw-la â—qualia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicantes_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la &_o senatu_fw-la honorata_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la illam_fw-la extol_v etc._n etc._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n before_o fâ—r_o that_o that_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v for_o the_o same_o consideration_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o the_o obtiâ—eat_fw-la the_o synod_n 6._o in_o trullo_n can._n 36._o decernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la thronus_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n aequalia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la cum_fw-la antique_a romae_fw-la throno_fw-la obtiâ—eat_fw-la sixth_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n by_o almost_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n more_o be_v again_o approve_v and_o confirm_v now_o then_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la can_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o approve_v any_o superiority_n of_o government_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o little_o do_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a avail_n to_o challenge_v thereto_o certain_a continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o true_a faith_n who_o exagitate_v the_o tumultuous_a and_o disorderly_a course_n of_o certain_a lewd_a and_o schismatical_a person_n who_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seek_v to_o patronage_n themselves_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upbraid_v they_o that_o accessum_fw-la that_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o nec_fw-la cogiâ—â—re_fw-la â—os_v esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v man_n who_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v commend_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v or_o may_v have_v no_o access_n where_o m._n bishop_n add_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v the_o word_n serve_v his_o purpose_n thrust_v they_o quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o write_v they_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o cyprian_n purpose_n that_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n perfidious_a and_o treacherous_a person_n just_o punish_v for_o their_o evil_a demeanour_n and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o lie_n and_o tale_n shall_v find_v no_o admittance_n or_o harbour_n there_o m._n bishop_n though_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o privilege_n not_o to_o err_v in_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o case_n and_o proceed_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o examine_v and_o judge_v matter_n of_o fact_n may_v give_v countenance_n to_o lewd_a and_o ungracious_a man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jesuite_n against_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v then_o impertinent_a here_o to_o cyprian_n occasion_n to_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o question_n of_o faith_n either_o we_o must_v make_v he_o speak_v idle_o or_o else_o we_o must_v construe_v his_o word_n the_o other_o way_n that_o those_o lewd_a and_o evil_a dispose_v person_n shall_v find_v no_o favour_n or_o entertainment_n there_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v not_o as_o to_o affirm_v a_o impossibility_n thereof_o but_o as_o to_o signify_v how_o far_o he_o presume_v of_o their_o integrity_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o that_o they_o will_v make_v good_a the_o apostle_n commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n one_o fruit_n whereof_o shall_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o course_n of_o such_o tumultuous_a disturber_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o yield_v no_o access_n or_o â—are_n to_o their_o calumnious_a and_o false_a suggestion_n gregory_n nazianzene_n well_o note_v that_o in_o diverse_a meaning_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v etc._n be_v greg._n nazianz_n orat._n 5._o significata_fw-la horum_fw-la posse_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la complura_fw-la sunt_fw-la interdum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la de_fw-la virium_fw-la desectu_fw-la &_o certo_fw-la huius_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o respect_v alicuius_fw-la etc._n etc._n interdum_fw-la usurpamus_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la accidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nonnunquam_fw-la ut_fw-la rationi_fw-la non_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la etc._n etc._n nonnunquam_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la voluntas_fw-la non_fw-la admittat_fw-la etc._n etc._n praeterea_fw-la quod_fw-la natâ—rae_fw-la quidem_fw-la respectu_fw-la sieri_fw-la nequit_fw-la praestari_fw-la autâ—m_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la be_v velit_fw-la etc._n etc._n praeter_fw-la haec_fw-la quod_fw-la prorsus_fw-la vel_fw-la fieri_fw-la vel_fw-la contingere_fw-la nequit_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_n to_o note_v want_n of_o strength_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o say_v of_o a_o
it_o be_v all_o one_o now_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o chief_a church_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v in_o this_o case_n but_o otherwise_o it_o may_v even_o as_o well_o be_v say_v they_o be_v catholic_a bishop_n that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n where_o ambrose_n be_v bishop_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o little_a discretion_n be_v there_o in_o his_o next_o allegation_n out_o of_o hierome_n who_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n concern_v some_o work_n of_o origen_n by_o he_o translate_v the_o latin_a reader_n shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o different_a from_o our_o faith_n demand_v thus_o etc._n thus_o hieron_n apolog_fw-la advers_a ruffin_n lib._n 1._o fide_fw-la svam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocat_fw-la eamnè_fw-la qua_fw-la romana_fw-la pollet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o illam_fw-la quâ—_n origenis_n voluminibus_fw-la continâ—tur_fw-la si_fw-mi romanam_fw-la respondeâ—it_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholâ—ci_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr origenis_n errore_fw-la transtulimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o call_v he_o his_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o be_v we_o catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n for_o what_o be_v there_o here_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o what_o may_v likewise_o be_v saâ—d_v of_o any_o other_o church_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o argument_n follow_v because_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v then_o maintain_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n so_o shall_v it_o follow_v of_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n yea_o of_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o eugubium_n then_o be_v he_o a_o catholic_a because_o all_o these_o do_v then_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o privilege_n of_o continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n shall_v be_v always_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a pattern_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o which_o conclusion_n his_o other_o author_n also_o do_v all_o fail_v he_o who_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o they_o do_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v themselves_o then_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o their_o church_n catholic_a by_o declare_v themselves_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o famous_o know_v to_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o impugn_a by_o the_o heretic_n yet_o very_o idle_o and_o childish_o be_v they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n intend_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o thenceforth_o continue_v so_o but_o indeed_o he_o rack_v his_o author_n and_o wrong_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v to_o say_v tertullian_n appeal_v to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o they_o according_o as_o they_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n romanam_fw-la hand_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n percurre_v ecclesiaâ—_n apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipse_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n proxima_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaiai_n habes_fw-la corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la longè_fw-la es_fw-mi a_o macedonia_n habes_fw-la philippos_n habes_fw-la thessalonicenses_n si_fw-mi potes_fw-la in_o asiam_n tender_v habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la italâ—ae_fw-la adiaces_fw-la habes_fw-la romanam_fw-la run_v through_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v bishop_n still_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o place_n be_v achaia_n next_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v corinthus_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippos_n and_o the_o thessalonian_o if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o border_n upon_o italy_n thou_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v there_o here_o for_o m._n bishop_n turn_n 27._o turn_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o epiphanius_n set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n as_o m._n bishop_n cit_v he_o optatus_n approve_v his_o part_n to_o be_v catholic_a not_o simple_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concordant_a rome_n optat._n lib._n 2._o siâ—icius_n hodie_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordant_a they_o communicate_v with_o thâ—â—hurch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o attribute_v as_o much_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o thereby_o as_o strong_o reprove_v the_o donatist_n est_fw-la donatist_n ibid._n cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nullum_fw-la communionis_fw-la probamini_fw-la habere_fw-la consâ—rtiâ—_n etc._n etc._n extra_n septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quicquid_fw-la soris_fw-la est_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la you_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n austin_n set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upbraid_v the_o donatist_n that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o aug._n epist_n 165._o in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la successionis_fw-la nullus_fw-la donatista_n episcopiâ—_n invenitur_fw-la no_o donatist_n be_v find_v among_o they_o but_o as_o well_o do_v he_o object_n to_o they_o that_o whereas_o sunt_fw-la whereas_o ibid._n coi_n gunt_fw-la in_o codicibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la in_o eye_n habent_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la perversius_fw-la &_o insaniê°_n quà m_fw-la lectoribê°_n easdem_fw-la epistolas_fw-la legentibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la pax_fw-la tecum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la earum_fw-la ecclesiarun_n pace_fw-la separare_fw-la quibus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la epistolae_fw-la scriplae_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o peace_n and_o fellowship_n of_o those_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o same_o epistle_n so_o then_o in_o all_o these_o author_n which_o he_o allege_v he_o do_v but_o mere_o abuse_v his_o reader_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o thus_o set_v down_o their_o name_n without_o their_o word_n for_o that_o he_o presume_v that_o only_o allege_v their_o name_n man_n will_v imagine_v that_o undoubted_o they_o say_v somewhat_o for_o he_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v set_v down_o their_o word_n every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o yea_o but_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v say_v m._n bishop_n that_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n of_o sound_a authority_n wherein_o the_o christian_a truth_n have_v be_v expound_v and_o determine_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n well_o and_o it_o be_v as_o great_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ancient_o hold_v sufficient_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o do_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_v etc._n mention_v leo_n epist_n 61._o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la epistola_fw-la universali_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodi_fw-la assensâ—_n firmata_fw-la et_fw-la epist_n 70._o scripta_fw-la mea_fw-la adiecta_fw-la universalis_fw-la synodi_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o epistle_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a assent_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n and_o his_o writing_n have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o general_a council_n add_v thereto_o and_o what_o his_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n constituant_fw-la ephesus_n idem_n epist_n 14._o misi_fw-la qui_fw-la vice_fw-la mea_fw-la sancto_fw-la conventui_fw-la vestrae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la intersint_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sententia_fw-la qua_fw-la domino_fw-la sint_fw-la placitura_fw-la constituant_fw-la i_o have_v send_v my_o deputy_n to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o in_o your_o assembly_n and_o by_o sentence_n in_o common_a to_o decree_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o challenge_v no_o more_o but_o a_o voice_n in_o common_a with_o the_o
the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n discountenance_v all_o partial_a and_o schismatical_a combination_n and_o mere_a impudence_n be_v it_o by_o those_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o austin_n to_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o authority_n or_o superiority_n of_o government_n over_o other_o church_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o both_o austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n utter_o disclaim_v the_o same_o hitherto_o therefore_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o such_o privilege_n as_o m._n bishop_n pretend_v and_o the_o less_o opinion_n have_v we_o that_o any_o such_o there_o be_v for_o that_o he_o bring_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n but_o only_o by_o wrest_v and_o falsify_v the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v in_o that_o behalf_n w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o here_o come_v in_o master_n abbot_n second_o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v as_o great_a double_n and_o deceit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n only_o comprehend_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o usual_o take_v by_o man_n of_o both_o party_n to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o country_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o confess_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n like_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a empire_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n alone_o or_o dominion_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o true_a member_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la principaliore_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n whereupon_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o a_o french_a catholic_a of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v his_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n where_o he_o add_v roman_a to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o sectary_n who_o do_v call_v themselves_o sometime_o catholic_n though_o most_o absurd_o and_o to_o specify_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a as_o do_v whole_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v link_v at_o first_o with_o christian_a to_o distinguish_v a_o true_a christian_a believer_n from_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n simphorian_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la simphorian_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n so_o now_o adays_o the_o epitheton_fw-la roman_z be_v add_v unto_o catholic_a to_o separate_v those_o catholic_n that_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n from_o other_o sectary_n who_o do_v sometime_o call_v themselves_o also_o catholic_n though_o very_o ridiculous_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v any_o church_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a do_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n abbot_n either_o deal_v double_o when_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n who_o the_o apostle_n note_v for_o not_o understand_v what_o 7._o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v r._n abbot_n here_o be_v a_o new-found_a distinction_n and_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o we_o see_v that_o m._n bishop_n as_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o can_v bring_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o council_n nor_o story_n nor_o any_o ancient_a writer_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v we_o must_v take_v it_o bare_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v abuse_v the_o world_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n allege_v false_o of_o itself_o that_o which_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o discover_v this_o fraud_n we_o instruct_v man_n as_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o again_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o popish_a impostor_n whereby_o they_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o this_o m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o in_o that_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v double_v and_o deceit_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v forsooth_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n do_v comprehend_v only_o the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o other_o country_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o he_o set_v himself_o mere_o to_o circumvent_v and_o cozen_v his_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o other_o country_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confess_v the_o pope_n chiefty_a over_o they_o yet_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o ever_o have_v agree_v to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o chiefty_a which_o they_o require_v for_o how_o many_o church_n be_v there_o not_o in_o europe_n only_o but_o also_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n that_o deride_v that_o claim_n of_o they_o and_o neither_o yield_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o superiority_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o yea_o and_o his_o own_o instance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n confound_v he_o in_o this_o behalf_n because_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o import_v only_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v many_o other_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v never_o subject_a unto_o they_o even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o signify_v only_o those_o church_n which_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n which_o profess_v no_o such_o subjection_n now_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o usual_o take_v to_o signify_v other_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n bishop_n for_o all_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o only_a a_o particular_a church_n tell_v we_o then_o m._n bishop_n be_v it_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n how_o it_o stick_v betwixt_o his_o tooth_n fain_o he_o will_v speak_v it_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a lie_n his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o only_o faint_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o m._n bishop_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o in_o your_o foolish_a conceit_n may_v be_v tell_v we_o what_o have_v be_v do_v the_o father_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v infinite_a time_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o show_v we_o that_o ever_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n here_o he_o be_v blank_a and_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n the_o
i_o will_v take_v it_o here_o in_o his_o due_a place_n make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o this_o mistake_n in_o a_o circumstance_n alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o comparison_n which_o i_o have_v there_o in_o hand_n the_o first_o branch_n then_o of_o the_o comparison_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o donatist_n do_v set_v up_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n all_o of_o they_o first_o in_o the_o south_n of_o africa_n some_o of_o they_o afterward_o namely_o the_o rogatist_n at_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n and_o so_o have_v the_o papist_n do_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n against_o this_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v before_o set_v down_o he_o give_v two_o exception_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n aâ—_n the_o rogatist_n do_v at_o cartenna_n and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n marry_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v also_o all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o the_o rogatist_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o include_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o cartenna_n and_o confine_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o answer_n on_o their_o own_o behalf_n be_v false_a and_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o concern_v the_o rogatist_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v that_o their_o romish_a church_n be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o disclaim_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_a it_o be_v they_o will_v have_v it_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o they_o make_v simple_a fool_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o themselves_o know_v that_o the_o skirt_n of_o it_o be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v so_o far_o and_o that_o a_o huge_a part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o this_o draw_v from_o bellarmine_n that_o caution_n that_o i_o before_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o 1._o that_o supra_fw-la cap._n 1._o §._o 1._o though_o one_o only_a province_n do_v embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o the_o same_o shall_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n or_o time_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o exception_n concern_v the_o rogatist_n be_v vain_a for_o although_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o large_a than_o that_o be_v of_o the_o rogatist_n at_o cartenna_n yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o contain_v any_o more_o but_o a_o part_n and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v their_o communion_n sort_v all_o to_o one_o for_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o the_o rogatist_n include_v the_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o cartenna_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o it_o be_v not_o by_o position_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o so_o include_v it_o as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o where_o else_o but_o because_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o their_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o take_v part_n with_o they_o it_o follow_v of_o this_o defect_n that_o they_o so_o include_v it_o but_o though_o there_o be_v now_o not_o above_o etc._n above_o aug._n epist_n 48._o tu_fw-la cum_fw-la decem_fw-la rogatistis_fw-la quâ—_n remansistis_fw-mi etc._n etc._n ten_o or_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o they_o remain_v as_o saint_n austin_n object_v to_o they_o yet_o by_o that_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o number_n remain_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o great_a number_n and_o extent_n and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v as_o willing_o have_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o hold_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o otherwhere_o to_o be_v find_v to_o baptise_v and_o reconcile_v peâ—itents_n but_o only_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o cartenna_n saint_n austin_n right_o object_v it_o as_o a_o absurdity_n ensue_v thereof_o that_o potâ—rit_fw-fr that_o ibid._n quisquis_fw-la ferret_n hac_fw-la praedicatione_n commotus_fw-la in_o qualibâ—t_fw-la paâ—te_fw-la orbis_fw-la terâ—arum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quaesierit_fw-la &_o invenerit_fw-la latentâ—m_fw-la in_o mauritania_n caesariensi_fw-la cartennensem_fw-la vincentium_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la cius_fw-la nouâ—m_fw-la aut_fw-la decem_fw-la conâ—ortibus_fw-la dimitti_fw-la ei_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la posâ—int_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la cartennas_fw-la venerit_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o viâ—â—iam_fw-la cartennensium_fw-la mundari_fw-la omninâ—â—_n delictis_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la potâ—rit_fw-fr than_o whosoever_o there_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v move_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o do_v seek_v and_o find_v out_o vincentius_n bishop_n of_o cartenna_n lurk_v in_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n or_o some_o one_o of_o his_o nine_o or_o ten_o consort_n he_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o otherwise_o he_o express_v it_o except_o he_o come_v to_o cartenna_n or_o into_o the_o country_n near_o adjoin_v he_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n now_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o m._n bishop_n understand_v it_o be_v of_o much_o large_a extent_n and_o stretch_v itself_o into_o sundry_a country_n and_o nation_n yet_o be_v but_o of_o small_a compass_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o exprobration_n of_o the_o same_o mad_a fancy_n lie_v upon_o it_o that_o whosoever_o in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v thereby_o unless_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o into_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o popish_a priest_n he_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n he_o can_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o they_o resolve_v of_o themselves_o as_o by_o the_o rogatist_n of_o themselves_o that_o out_o of_o their_o particular_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o both_o rogatist_n and_o papist_n let_v they_o go_v together_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o touch_v his_o second_o exception_n although_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a of_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o place_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o cartenna_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o untrue_a because_o the_o rogatist_n be_v donatist_n appâ—llâ—nuâ—_n donatist_n august_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la vos_fw-fr qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr solum_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la communiter_fw-la donatistae_fw-la a_o donato_n verumetiam_fw-la propriè_fw-la rogatisâ—â—_n a_o rogatâ—_n appâ—llâ—nuâ—_n be_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n call_v donatist_n of_o donatus_n as_o saâ—nt_a austin_n note_v and_o by_o a_o more_o proper_a name_n rogatist_n of_o rogatus_n for_o although_o they_o have_v in_o some_o spleen_n and_o upon_o some_o peâ—uish_a quarrel_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o before_o as_o appeareth_z by_o st._n austin_n who_o dispute_v against_o vincentius_n the_o rogatist_n charge_v he_o in_o effect_n with_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o common_a position_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o at_o once_o common_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o donatist_n the_o donatist_n then_o though_o not_o all_o the_o donatist_n but_o of_o they_o the_o rogatist_n only_o place_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o cartenna_n and_o to_o the_o rogatist_n then_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o papist_n be_v like_a who_o do_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n place_n the_o catholic_a church_n at_o rome_n yea_o and_o although_o the_o donatist_n in_o general_n do_v not_o seat_n the_o church_n at_o cartenna_n yet_o m._n bishop_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o in_o general_a before_o some_o quarrel_v fall_v among_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n by_o design_v the_o place_n thereof_o in_o africa_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o as_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o that_o african_a church_n of_o they_o for_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n and_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v â—et_o they_o say_v that_o remansisse_fw-la that_o aug._n de_fw-fr
conaris_fw-la solos_fw-la remansisse_fw-la rogatistas_n qui_fw-la catholici_fw-la rectè_fw-la appellandi_fw-la sant_z etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr vos_fw-fr esse_fw-la solos_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la inuâ—niat_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la venerat_fw-la themselves_o only_a to_o be_v catholic_n and_o that_o with_o they_o only_a christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v faith_n leave_v it_o as_o consequent_a that_o none_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_n but_o by_o communicate_v and_o join_v with_o they_o now_o they_o do_v but_o apply_v to_o their_o schism_n at_o cartenna_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o donatist_n in_o common_a hold_v concern_v their_o church_n in_o africa_n who_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o catholica_fw-la that_o collat._n carthag_a 3._o cap._n 22._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n terra_fw-la church_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 13._o velut_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la commemorant_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la veniens_fw-la putas_fw-la inveniet_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la that_o with_o they_o only_a christ_n shall_v find_v faith_n whence_o it_o shall_v remain_v that_o in_o their_o communion_n only_o man_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n now_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o rogatist_n for_o cartenna_n or_o to_o the_o donatist_n for_o africa_n the_o papist_n be_v like_o they_o both_o who_o plead_v the_o same_o for_o their_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o other_o two_o that_o man_n be_v catholic_n for_o keep_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o agreement_n therewith_o but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v man_n catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o see_v how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o optatus_n say_v that_o mendacem_fw-la that_o optat._n lib._n 2._o memoriam_fw-la custodem_fw-la oportet_fw-la habere_fw-la mendacem_fw-la a_o liar_n need_v to_o have_v a_o good_a hold_v memory_n for_o he_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o that_o particular_a roman_a church_n to_o which_o he_o attribute_v the_o privilege_n of_o stability_n in_o faith_n and_o superiority_n in_o government_n above_o all_o other_o church_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o st._n hierome_n 2._o hierome_n part._n 1._o §_o 2._o affirm_v man_n to_o become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o that_o tertullian_n epiphanius_n optatus_n and_o austin_n do_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v condemn_v their_o adversary_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o thus_o before_o that_o man_n become_v catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o that_o particular_a roman_a church_n why_o do_v he_o here_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v man_n catholic_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o optatus_n object_v to_o parmenian_a the_o donatist_n veritate_fw-la donatist_n optat._n lib._n 1._o omnis_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la all_o for_o the_o time_n and_o present_a shift_n and_o nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n well_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o man_n with_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o that_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n the_o particular_a roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o then_o man_n be_v not_o vocantur_fw-la not_o aug._n brevic_fw-la collat._n cum_fw-la donat_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la di_fw-it 〈…〉_o catholâ—ci_fw-la meritò_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la &_o vocantur_fw-la catholic_n now_o as_o of_o old_a because_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o because_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o what_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o when_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o when_o arianisme_n have_v overflow_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n whence_o be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o be_v take_v then_o yea_o to_o speak_v of_o late_a time_n before_o the_o portugal_n and_o spaniard_n have_v get_v the_o indies_n or_o discover_v the_o new_a world_n and_o before_o ignatius_n loâ—ola_n have_v hatch_v his_o cockatrice_n brood_n which_o brag_v of_o so_o great_a conversion_n there_o attain_a unto_o when_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o europe_n receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o out_o of_o europe_n scant_v any_o church_n at_o all_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v call_v catholic_n for_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o since_o they_o say_v that_o all_o other_o church_n may_v err_v and_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o perpetual_a truth_n put_v case_n that_o all_o other_o church_n do_v err_v how_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v continue_v but_o only_o for_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n yea_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o see_v not_o that_o he_o mere_o circumuent_v and_o overthrow_v himself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o catholic_a for_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o be_v by_o communicate_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o it_o be_v by_o communicate_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a do_v belong_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v short_a m._n bishop_n former_a acknowledgement_n justifi_v the_o resemblance_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o yet_o the_o donatist_n if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v their_o way_n will_v never_o have_v doubt_v to_o say_v of_o their_o church_n as_o m._n bishop_n do_v here_o of_o he_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n not_o for_o communicate_v with_o their_o african_a church_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v only_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n but_o for_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n they_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n spread_v wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o assume_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o one_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v catholic_n but_o only_o each_o for_o communion_n with_o their_o own_o church_n w._n bishop_n §._o 5._o final_o the_o five_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o be_v confute_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n think_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o congregation_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o common_a position_n of_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n join_v myself_o to_o 2._o epistola_fw-la 7._o tit_n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n r._n abbot_n the_o rogatist_n as_o touch_v their_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o the_o donatist_n as_o touch_v their_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o their_o church_n this_o m._n bishop_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o resemblance_n stand_v good_a the_o papist_n
habent_fw-la neque_fw-la ille_fw-la suis_fw-la nomen_fw-la indit_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la recipit_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la antea_fw-la consuetâ—_fw-la more_fw-it christiani_n nominantur_fw-la never_o any_o people_n take_v name_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v we_o have_v not_o take_v name_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n our_o master_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o of_o christ_n we_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o they_o who_o derive_v the_o original_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o any_o other_o do_v worthy_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n as_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v when_o as_o therefore_o we_o all_o be_v and_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n martion_n the_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n be_v worthy_o explode_v the_o other_o which_o remain_v with_o he_o by_o who_o martion_n be_v explode_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o who_o follow_v martion_n be_v no_o long_o call_v christian_n but_o marcionites_n and_o thus_o valentinus_n basilides_n manicheus_fw-la and_o simon_n magus_n give_v name_n to_o their_o follower_n and_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o be_v call_v valentinian_o other_o basilidian_o other_o manichee_n other_o simonian_o other_o cataphrygian_o of_o their_o country_n phrygia_n other_o novatians_n of_o novatus_fw-la thus_o meletius_n be_v eject_v by_o peter_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n name_v they_o that_o follow_v he_o not_o any_o more_o christian_n but_o meletian_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n when_o alexander_n eject_v arius_n they_o who_o cleave_v to_o alexander_n remain_v christian_n but_o they_o who_o go_v away_o with_o arius_n leave_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o alexander_n and_o his_o be_v thenceforth_o call_v arian_n moreover_o even_o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o athanasius_n the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n and_o with_o who_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n they_o all_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o mark_n he_o neither_o give_v any_o name_n to_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o he_o but_o all_o as_o before_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v call_v christian_n this_o place_n i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o athanasius_n here_o can_v not_o have_v omit_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n there_o be_v such_o occasion_n to_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o that_o the_o common_a name_n of_o opposition_n be_v then_o not_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n but_o christian_n and_o heretic_n even_o as_o cyprian_a also_o use_v it_o say_v of_o stephanus_n conatur_fw-la stephanus_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la pompeium_n qui_fw-la haeretâ—corun_v causâ—m_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la esscrere_fw-la conatur_fw-la he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o christian_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o word_n catholic_a being_n never_o find_v in_o either_o of_o they_o personal_o take_v or_o substantive_o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o only_o that_o athanasius_n mention_v one_o surname_v haereticus_fw-la surname_v athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la faustinus_n catholicus_n homo_fw-la &_o genere_fw-la bithyâ—us_fw-la &_o opinionibus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la catholicus_n a_o arian_n heretic_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o may_v therefore_o well_o think_v that_o there_o be_v little_a discretion_n rivet_v to_o m._n bishop_n head_n that_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o name_n so_o take_v be_v so_o fast_o join_v and_o rivet_v with_o christian_a profession_n and_o religion_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o rivet_v then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o the_o original_a thereof_o be_v as_o we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o part_n in_o africa_n or_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v follower_n of_o donatus_n against_o who_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o church_n catholic_a be_v thereof_o in_o process_n of_o time_n term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o first_o use_n then_o of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n stand_v in_o opposition_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n albeit_o custom_n soon_o transport_v it_o to_o make_v a_o general_a opposition_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n now_o the_o name_n thus_o arise_v accidental_o and_o only_o by_o occasion_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o without_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a profession_n it_o may_v by_o occasion_n be_v let_v fall_v again_o and_o what_o great_a occasion_n can_v there_o be_v then_o the_o popish_a abuse_n thereof_o who_o make_v a_o catholic_a to_o import_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n now_o that_o a_o donatist_n do_v then_o for_o with_o they_o a_o catholic_a be_v not_o otherwise_o take_v but_o for_o a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o roman_a but_o a_o part_n only_o what_o be_v this_o roman_a catholic_a but_o one_o who_o under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o a_o catholic_a divide_v himself_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o cleave_v to_o a_o part_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a then_o with_o they_o but_o a_o donatisticall_a name_n schismatical_a and_o factious_a and_o therefore_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a and_o in_o their_o sense_n whole_o to_o be_v abandon_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o idle_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v and_o appropriate_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o true_a christianity_n for_o although_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_o extend_v through_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o teach_v neither_o be_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o accustom_v that_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o without_o wrong_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o may_v right_o say_v that_o the_o name_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a abuse_n thereof_o be_v become_v the_o proper_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o although_o if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n we_o will_v with_o he_o gaudemus_fw-la he_o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 32._o catholico_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la gaudemus_fw-la have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n yet_o now_o we_o can_v with_o the_o papist_n rejoice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o without_o any_o blasphemy_n we_o reject_v it_o because_o under_o that_o name_n they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o proud_a and_o false_a fellow_n as_o m._n bishop_n speak_v and_o mere_a usurp_a companion_n and_o their_o insolent_a and_o audacious_a folly_n have_v be_v both_o rebuke_v and_o convict_v yet_o do_v still_o impudent_o and_o infinite_o persist_v in_o their_o absurd_a claim_n and_o do_v leave_v we_o no_o way_n but_o only_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o name_n which_o we_o can_v free_v from_o that_o abuse_n now_o whereas_o i_o say_v further_o that_o 28._o that_o rom._n 2._o 28._o the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o they_o who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o appli_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o name_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v not_o so_o name_v m._n bishop_n very_o discreet_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n jew_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o that_o fulfil_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n but_o what_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v to_o that_o that_o i_o say_v do_v my_o word_n import_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v or_o have_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appli_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o name_n to_o the_o faithful_a will_v he_o conceive_v i_o that_o the_o apostle_n appli_v to_o they_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n my_o word_n plain_o signify_v that_o the_o name_n in_o vulgar_a and_o literal_a construction_n apply_v to_o they_o who_o by_o propagation_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v become_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n and_o shame_n but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v implication_n of_o spiritual_a circumcision_n and_o conformity_n with_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n though_o they_o to_o who_o it_o
of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n and_o heracleonite_n as_o i_o have_v 20._o have_v answer_v to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o part_n sect_n 20._o before_o show_v st._n james_n do_v not_o say_v be_v any_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n past_a hope_n of_o life_n and_o now_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o m._n bishop_n in_o part_n speak_v and_o as_o they_o whole_o use_v that_o new_a devise_a sacrament_n but_o he_o say_v absolute_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a again_o st._n james_n make_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o anoint_v to_o be_v bodily_a health_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o or_o give_v he_o ease_v which_o be_v the_o save_n or_o preserve_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v namely_o from_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o sickness_n as_o 〈…〉_o as_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr extr._n unct_n c._n 8._o incipit_fw-la à _fw-la sanitate_fw-la corporali_fw-la cum_fw-la ait_fw-la oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la saluabit_fw-la infir_n 〈…〉_o bellarmine_n himself_o expound_v it_o whereas_o the_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n be_v no_o corporal_a benefit_n but_o only_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o albeit_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o effect_n to_o cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o same_o yet_o these_o be_v no_o sacramental_a but_o only_o natural_a effect_n belong_v to_o these_o creature_n without_o any_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o that_o whereof_o st._n james_n speak_v be_v bodily_a recovery_n and_o therefore_o by_o sanantes_fw-la by_o oecumen_fw-la in_o jac._n 5._o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la domino_fw-la adhuc_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la conversante_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sacrebant_fw-la ungentes_fw-la aegrotos_fw-la olâ—o_fw-la &_o sanantes_fw-la oecumenius_n be_v make_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o i_o have_v allege_v whereof_o health_n be_v note_v to_o have_v ensue_v his_o last_o text_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o man_n because_o the_o same_o st._n james_n say_v confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o who_o deny_v this_o who_o gainsay_v it_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o plain_o instruct_v he_o that_o have_v 4._o have_v luke_n 17._o 4._o sin_v against_o his_o brother_n to_o return_v to_o he_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v reconciliation_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o they_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o confess_v repentant_o and_o charitable_o one_o to_o another_o but_o we_o question_v the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v auricular_o to_o the_o priest_n by_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o text_n which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v from_o deliver_v express_o this_o as_o that_o his_o master_n of_o rheims_n do_v plain_o tell_v he_o that_o 16._o that_o rhem._n testam_fw-la annotat._n jam._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o st._n james_n speak_v here_o of_o sacrament_n all_o confession_n who_o notwithstanding_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v any_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v so_o now_o what_o do_v he_o then_o mean_v thus_o to_o heap_v together_o such_o a_o number_n of_o place_n as_o wherein_o their_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v justify_v their_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o his_o own_o fellow_n do_v confess_v so_o much_o of_o sundry_a of_o they_o what_o need_v we_o to_o ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o wit_n to_o devise_v odd_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o such_o place_n which_o without_o any_o shift_n at_o all_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o plain_o clear_v as_o these_o be_v yet_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a and_o wise_a manner_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o write_a word_n who_o notwithstanding_o receive_v all_o these_o place_n read_v they_o cite_v they_o expound_v they_o acquaint_v the_o people_n usual_o with_o they_o which_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n dare_v to_o do_v yea_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n and_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n silly_a fellow_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o forsooth_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n exposition_n but_o be_v thou_o judge_n gentle_a reader_n whether_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n to_o go_v no_o further_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n exposition_n more_o frequent_o and_o firm_o than_o he_o have_v do_v he_o talk_v of_o the_o doctor_n for_o show_v to_o blind_v simple_a man_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o grief_n be_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o romish_a exposition_n nor_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n but_o because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o rule_n among_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n that_o the_o pope_n mouth_n shall_v be_v any_o oracle_n of_o scripture-sense_n we_o leave_v his_o babble_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o partial_a and_o idle_a and_o do_v wish_v he_o to_o learn_v more_o wit_n then_o to_o take_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v w._n bishop_n §._o 8._o now_o to_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o clause_n not_o only_o never_o a_o one_o of_o m._n abbot_n assertion_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o his_o very_a conclusion_n convince_v himself_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o himself_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n our_o faith_n say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a exit_fw-la perfectione_n 5._o page_n 16._o lin_v 5._o doctrinae_fw-la by_o perfectness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a assertion_n note_v a_o plain_a donatâ—sticall_a trick_n reprove_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o that_o point_n he_o then_o approve_a what_o dote_a folly_n be_v this_o in_o the_o same_o short_a discourse_n so_o to_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o sound_a proof_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o confute_v as_o heretical_a we_o like_v well_o of_o tertullia_n observation_n that_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v consanguinity_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n at_o this_o time_n but_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o the_o protestant_a be_v true_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o nation_n over_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o place_n m._n abbot_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o sound_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v so_o about_o the_o bush_n and_o have_v fetch_v such_o wide_a and_o wild_a windless_n from_o old_a father_n abraham_n day_n but_o shall_v have_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o of_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o godly_a and_o approve_a pastor_n thereof_o that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n have_v flourish_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n over_o all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v visible_o extant_a in_o some_o one_o country_n or_o other_o name_v some_o certain_a church_n in_o particular_a which_o have_v hold_v in_o all_o point_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o see_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v fall_v into_o that_o extravagant_a and_o rove_a discourse_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v conclude_v without_o any_o premise_n save_v his_o own_o bare_a word_n that_o in_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o of_o his_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n belike_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o s_o peter_n nor_o aught_o say_v of_o his_o singular_a prerogative_n it_o have_v not_o peradventure_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o
way_n to_o go_v and_o uncertain_a where_o they_o shall_v arrive_v and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o hide_v from_o they_o the_o true_a use_n of_o that_o ground_n and_o foundation_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v lay_v from_o whence_o it_o proper_o and_o natural_o arise_v that_o since_o that_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o teach_v and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o succeed_a time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o that_o that_o be_v first_o teach_v thereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o father_n and_o to_o esteem_v whether_o their_o step_n be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o may_v secure_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o behalf_n christ_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o who_o mandâ—â—etur_fw-la who_o gregor_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 13_o ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la dixit_fw-la etiam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ut_fw-la posteris_fw-la mandâ—â—etur_fw-la what_o he_o speak_v say_v gregory_n he_o commit_v also_o to_o writing_n that_o posterity_n may_v know_v the_o same_o imperavit_fw-la same_o august_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euangel_n lib._n 1._o c._n 35._o quicquid_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la illis_fw-la scribendum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v say_v austin_n of_o his_o do_n and_o say_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o christianum_fw-la thus_o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o epistol_n joan._n tract_n 2._o contra_fw-la insidiosos_fw-la â—rrores_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la ponere_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la in_o scripture_n contra_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la nullus_fw-la audet_fw-la loqui_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la vult_fw-la videri_fw-la christianum_fw-la against_o deceit_n â—ill_v error_n say_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n god_n will_v set_v we_o a_o fortress_n or_o bulwark_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o which_o no_o man_n dare_v speak_v that_o will_n in_o any_o sort_n be_v think_v a_o christian_a man_n have_v then_o certain_a record_n of_o the_o truth_n first_o deliver_v such_o as_o no_o man_n dare_v contradict_v what_o way_n can_v we_o imagine_v for_o resolution_n either_o more_o compendious_a and_o short_a or_o more_o lightsome_a and_o comfortable_a then_o to_o look_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o faith_n express_v in_o those_o record_n thence_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o to_o rectify_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v to_o have_v swarn_v or_o decline_v from_o that_o rule_n this_o m._n bishop_n can_v abide_v this_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o gall_n and_o bane_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o they_o labour_v to_o withdraw_v man_n that_o what_o they_o can_v defend_v by_o testimony_n of_o truth_n they_o may_v notwithstanding_o colour_v by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o m._n bishop_n not_o humble_a but_o presumptuous_a request_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o faith_n wherein_o all_o his_o royal_a progenitor_n live_v and_o dye_v not_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v in_o what_o religion_n all_o his_o majesty_n royal_a progenitour_n live_v and_o dye_v but_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v he_o from_o that_o rule_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o progenitour_n and_o whether_o his_o father_n have_v in_o any_o sort_n swerve_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o forefather_n albeit_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o symmachus_n the_o pagan_a play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o foolish_a sophister_n when_o he_o plead_v so_o with_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o father_n because_o the_o emperor_n father_n and_o near_a predecessor_n be_v no_o pagan_a idolater_n but_o profess_v christian_n then_o do_v himself_o also_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o foolish_a sophister_n in_o plead_v so_o with_o king_n james_n that_o he_o must_v follow_v his_o father_n inasmuch_o as_o his_o near_a predecessor_n his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v no_o popish_a idolater_n but_o professor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o his_o mother_n so_o well_o persuade_v thereof_o as_o that_o she_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o but_o against_o the_o plea_n of_o symmachusâ—e_n â—e_z except_v further_a because_o his_o forefather_n for_o who_o idolatry_n he_o plead_v have_v before_o forsake_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o one_o live_v god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o marvel_v how_o m._n bishop_n will_v make_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v to_o allege_v that_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o yea_o for_o thousand_o of_o year_n their_o ancestor_n have_v continue_v those_o devotion_n and_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o among_o so_o many_o wise_a governor_n so_o many_o learned_a philosopher_n so_o many_o virtuous_a man_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o so_o many_o generation_n that_o ever_o can_v see_v that_o they_o do_v amiss_o we_o see_v how_o he_o say_v not_o only_o suos_fw-la only_o relat._n symmach_n apud_fw-la ambros_n epist_n lib_n 5._o seruanda_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la seculis_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la parent_n qui_fw-la sâ—cuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la felicitèr_fw-la suos_fw-la let_v we_o follow_v our_o ancestor_n but_o add_v who_o with_o great_a felicity_n follow_v they_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o both_o their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o ancestor_n of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v in_o all_o time_n pass_v be_v the_o same_o as_o they_o m._n bishop_n by_o belief_n of_o holy_a scripture_n know_v the_o contrary_a because_o he_o there_o understand_v all_o nation_n to_o have_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o one_o true_a live_a god_n save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o religion_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n do_v clear_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v far_o depart_v from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v now_o then_o m._n bishop_n be_v content_a that_o we_o return_v the_o same_o to_o you_o you_o say_v that_o all_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o beginning_n continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o even_o your_o religion_n shall_v we_o now_o for_o trial_n hereof_o go_v to_o our_o ancestor_n and_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o no_o but_o we_o will_v go_v to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o see_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o they_o who_o be_v our_o true_a ancestor_n the_o first_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o there_o we_o find_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o faith_n then_o popery_n do_v yield_v whereby_o we_o certain_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a faith_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o donatist_n plead_v of_o their_o father_n be_v the_o same_o as_o against_o symmachus_n that_o their_o father_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o grandfather_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o yet_o the_o donatist_n hold_v that_o all_o their_o forefather_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n even_o as_o stiff_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v their_o church_n which_o be_v persecute_v by_o nero_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o roman_a tyrant_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o st._n austin_n every_o where_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n christum_fw-la scripture_n collat._n carthag_a 1._o c._n 18._o in_o eye_n literis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la quaerendam_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la redemptor_n eius_fw-la innotuit_fw-la et_fw-fr collat._n 3._o c._n 101._o nos_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la retinemus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la scripture_n invenim_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la christum_fw-la there_o to_o learn_v and_o seek_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v christ_n himself_o and_o thereby_o justifi_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v to_o renounce_v their_o father_n that_o have_v so_o do_v and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o this_o m._n bishop_n can_v plead_v against_o we_o who_o parent_n have_v be_v protestant_n to_o move_v we_o to_o refuse_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o father_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n because_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o forefather_n do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o
they_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o who_o the_o spirit_n give_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o note_v what_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o those_o fall_n away_o which_o be_v namely_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o tree_n which_o for_o want_n of_o root_n fasten_v in_o the_o ground_n be_v by_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n easy_o overthrow_v now_o by_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v away_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n he_o give_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o who_o have_v take_v root_n or_o be_v root_v do_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o faithful_a and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v root_v in_o the_o predestination_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v 7._o be_v col._n 2._o 7._o root_v and_o ground_v in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o 3._o therefore_o psal_n 1._o 3._o their_o leaf_n shall_v never_o fade_v because_o their_o 3._o their_o prou._n 12._o 3._o root_n shall_v not_o be_v move_v god_n have_v make_v they_o a_o promise_n which_o he_o will_v not_o break_v 40._o break_v jerem._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o as_o for_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n they_o be_v say_v for_o a_o time_n to_o believe_v yet_o because_o their_o faith_n have_v no_o root_n therefore_o they_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o thus_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n instruct_v we_o that_o veniunt_fw-la that_o greg._n moral_a lib._n 25._o c._n 8._o propheta_fw-la intuens_fw-la tantos_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tempore_fw-la specietenus_o credere_fw-la quantos_fw-la nimirunt_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la electorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la summamque_fw-la transire_fw-la etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la hiad_n fidem_fw-la specietenus_o regni_fw-la veniunt_fw-la they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v believe_v but_o in_o show_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o show_v and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o habuerâ—t_fw-la that_o ibid._n lib._n 34._o cap._n 13._o aurum_fw-la quod_fw-la pravis_fw-la cius_fw-la persuasionibus_fw-la sterni_fw-la quasi_fw-la lutum_fw-la potuerit_fw-la aurum_fw-la ante_fw-la dei_fw-la oculos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la seduci_fw-la quandeque_fw-la non_fw-la reversuri_fw-la possunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la habitam_fw-la sanctitatâ—m_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la hominum_fw-la videntur_fw-la amittere_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la dei_fw-la nunquam_fw-la habuerâ—t_fw-la the_o gold_n which_o by_o satan_n wicked_a suggestion_n come_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n like_o dirt_n be_v never_o gold_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o they_o who_o can_v be_v seduce_v never_o to_o return_v again_o seem_v to_o lose_v holiness_n which_o they_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o indeed_o never_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o aeternum_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o non_fw-la reverà _fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la eâ—it_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o if_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o they_o they_o only_o have_v true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o become_v member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o as_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v void_a also_o of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n now_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n do_v amiss_o in_o go_v about_o to_o shake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o because_o of_o all_o such_o they_o learn_v to_o say_v with_o st._n john_n 19_o john_n 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o say_v he_o no_o man_n do_v more_o plain_o or_o round_o beat_v down_o their_o presumption_n who_o assure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n than_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o apostle_n beat_v down_o the_o presumption_n of_o they_o who_o assure_v themselves_o only_o by_o confidence_n of_o outward_a call_n but_o the_o assurance_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o we_o from_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o inward_a grace_n if_o any_o grow_v secure_a and_o proud_a upon_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o sacrament_n neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o correspondence_n of_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o profession_n they_o it_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v but_o to_o true_a christian_a soul_n humble_v in_o themselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o 13._o otherwise_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 13._o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o who_o have_v have_v the_o outward_a state_n and_o call_n of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o state_n wherein_o carnal_o they_o have_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v but_o of_o they_o who_o have_v stand_v indeed_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o any_o have_v fall_v away_o as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v have_v the_o end_n also_o the_o word_n therefore_o which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 20._o roman_n rom._n 11._o 20._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n continue_v in_o his_o kindness_n else_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v 10._o have_v of_o the_o certainty_n oâ—_n salvation_n sect_n 10._o before_o show_v as_o to_o check_v the_o pride_n and_o security_n of_o carnal_a gospeler_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o not_o to_o impeach_v the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n elect_v albeit_o they_o have_v their_o use_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o also_o because_o they_o serve_v god_n for_o spur_n whereby_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o prick_v forward_o our_o dulness_n and_o to_o awaken_v we_o from_o that_o sleep_n which_o by_o the_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oftentimes_o steal_v upon_o we_o thus_o to_o continue_v the_o stand_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v who_o because_o they_o stand_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o of_o themselves_o as_o subject_a to_o fall_v as_o any_o other_o be_v terrify_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o by_o such_o caveat_n and_o admonition_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o in_o stant_o look_v and_o so_o the_o more_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o only_o it_o be_v that_o they_o must_v stand_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n god_n turn_v also_o the_o fall_v of_o they_o that_o do_v fall_v away_o who_o when_o we_o have_v see_v as_o likely_a to_o stand_v as_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o end_n to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o utter_o to_o perish_v we_o be_v move_v thereby_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n only_o â—ecidisse_fw-la only_o gregor_n moral_a lib._n 34._o c._n 13._o quorum_fw-la casus_fw-la utilitate_fw-la non_fw-la modica_fw-la electorum_fw-la prosectibus_fw-la seruit_fw-la quia_fw-la illorum_fw-la lapsum_fw-la dum_fw-la conspiciunt_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la statu_fw-la contremiscunt_fw-la &_o ruina_fw-la quae_fw-la illos_fw-la damnat_fw-la istos_fw-la humiliat_v discunt_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o superni_fw-la adiutoris_fw-la protectione_n considere_fw-la dum_fw-la plerosque_fw-la con_fw-mi spiciunt_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la viribus_fw-la â—ecidisse_fw-la their_o fall_n say_v gregory_z yield_v no_o small_a benefit_n for_o the_o fâ—rtherance_n of_o the_o elect_a because_o while_o they_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o they_o they_o tremble_v as_o touch_v their_o own_o state_n and_o the_o ruin_n which_o condemn_v the_o one_o be_v the_o humble_v of_o the_o other_o for_o they_o learn_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o who_o help_v from_o above_o while_o
those_o decree_n be_v write_v when_o they_o be_v first_o make_v do_v you_o not_o read_v that_o james_n so_o propound_v 20._o propound_v act_n 15._o 19_o 20._o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v execute_v afterward_o according_o 23._o according_o verse_n 23._o they_o write_v letter_n after_o this_o manner_n etc._n etc._n and_o namely_o to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v but_o all_o be_v one_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v never_o search_v whether_o you_o lie_v or_o not_o with_o as_o much_o discretion_n and_o fidelity_n do_v he_o allege_v the_o other_o place_n which_o follow_v paul_n charge_v his_o disciple_n timothy_n 20._o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o the_o best_a author_n take_v it_o but_o who_o be_v those_o best_a author_n that_o so_o take_v it_o forsooth_o doctor_n allen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rhemish_a master_n for_o other_o he_o can_v name_v none_o we_o shall_v certain_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o if_o he_o can_v again_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 2._o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o say_v he_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o writing_n no_o m._n bishop_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o take_v it_o so_o he_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o writing_n yea_o the_o apostle_n even_o there_o tell_v he_o as_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v 15._o allege_v 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o word_n as_o touch_v that_o depositum_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n which_o timothy_n have_v hear_v of_o paul_n he_o himself_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v do_v appertain_v thereto_o the_o word_n then_o have_v a_o necessary_a construction_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v how_o will_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v further_a reference_n also_o to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v they_o must_v perforce_o grant_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o not_o the_o whole_a the_o same_o do_v i_o answer_v he_o and_o have_v answer_v he_o before_o concern_v the_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 15._o thessalonian_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n the_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n he_o call_v tradition_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o have_v not_o set_v down_o in_o that_o epistle_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o other_o scripture_n which_o all_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v by_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v they_o therefore_o to_o hold_v fast_o both_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v write_v otherwhere_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o mean_v to_o commend_v to_o they_o the_o hold_v fast_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v neither_o write_v in_o that_o epistle_n nor_o otherwhere_o sure_o if_o the_o word_n may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a meaning_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v though_o not_o in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o in_o other_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n then_o vain_o be_v they_o allege_v as_o a_o necessary_a proof_n for_o receive_v of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o write_v any_o where_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n infer_v you_o see_v that_o some_o tradition_n go_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n aswell_o as_o some_o other_o be_v write_v he_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v not_o what_o he_o say_v because_o the_o place_n prove_v only_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o all_o in_o the_o epistle_n whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o that_o all_o otherwise_o be_v not_o write_v it_o prove_v not_o and_o that_o all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o ignorance_n nor_o insolency_n nor_o impudence_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o for_o popish_a tradition_n but_o it_o be_v m._n bishop_n treachery_n to_o bring_v text_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v thereby_o simple_a man_n when_o as_o they_o have_v plain_a and_o clear_a construction_n otherwise_o w._n bishop_n §._o 9_o i_o can_v be_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n add_v the_o like_a confirmation_n of_o most_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o same_o bless_a apostle_n as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o ground_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o any_o man_n may_v most_o assure_o repose_v his_o faith_n upon_o her_o declaration_n that_o christ_n give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o that_o his_o mystical_a 13._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o &_o 13._o body_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o be_v invisible_a that_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n also_o that_o priest_n be_v choose_v from_o 1._o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o among_o man_n and_o appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o preacher_n and_o priest_n be_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 3._o vers_fw-la 9_o god_n coadjutor_n and_o helper_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a instrument_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o timothy_n do_v save_o other_o 23._o 1._o cor._n 9_o ver_fw-la 23._o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o blasphemy_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o help_v and_o save_v us._n that_o s._n paul_n do_v accomplish_v those_o 16._o 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 16._o thing_n that_o want_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n passion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o glory_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o free_a cost_n 24._o *_o coloss_n 1._o v._n 24._o which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o 32._o that_o ephes_n 5_o v._n 32._o marriage_n 16._o 1._o cor._n 9_o ver_fw-la 16._o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n that_o 23._o that_o 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 23._o grace_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o matrimony_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n but_o what_o do_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o if_o i_o will_v prosecute_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n in_o favour_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v suffice_v to_o confront_v his_o shameless_a impudence_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n that_o sound_v for_o the_o catholic_a but_o all_o in_o show_n at_o least_o for_o the_o protestant_n as_o for_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v whole_o omit_v he_o because_o the_o protestant_n have_v small_a confidence_n in_o he_o here_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a i_o hope_v to_o turn_v upon_o m._n abbot_n this_o dilemma_n and_o fork_a argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n frame_v against_o the_o manichean_a adimantus_n hoâ—_n si_fw-la adimant_n lib_fw-la 1._o cont_n adimant_n imprudens_fw-la fecit_fw-la nihil_fw-la caecius_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la sciens_fw-la nihil_fw-la sceleratius_fw-la if_o m._n abbot_n do_v ignorant_o affirm_v saint_n paul_n to_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n what_o can_v be_v more_o blind_a than_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o clear_a light_n if_o he_o say_v it_o witting_o know_v the_o contrary_a then_o do_v he_o it_o most_o wicked_o so_o to_o lie_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o draw_v after_o himself_o other_o man_n into_o error_n and_o perdition_n r._n abbot_n mark_v here_o i_o pray_v
thou_o gentle_a reader_n how_o wary_o m._n bishop_n speak_v he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v in_o most_o controversy_n add_v the_o like_a confirmation_n will_v hereby_o to_o have_v thou_o understand_v that_o as_o all_o his_o confirmation_n hitherto_o have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a so_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v stark_o naught_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v believe_v he_o herein_o he_o take_v course_n present_o to_o give_v thou_o assurance_n of_o it_o st._n paul_n say_v 15._o say_v 1._o tim._n â—_o 15._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o any_o man_n say_v he_o may_v most_o assure_o repose_v his_o faith_n upon_o her_o declaration_n well_o but_o ask_v he_o hereupon_o why_o then_o do_v not_o you_o m._n bishop_n repose_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o so_o will_v he_o say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wisdom_n and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v your_o book_n tell_v you_o so_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v those_o word_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o leave_v they_o appliable_a in_o the_o like_a sort_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o exception_n have_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v he_o make_v it_o good_a that_o there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o church_n privilege_v thereby_o from_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n that_o all_o man_n may_v always_o infallible_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o church_n if_o not_o how_o can_v he_o upon_o this_o ground_n conclude_v that_o now_o which_o be_v not_o then_o and_o what_o he_o can_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o that_o 2._o that_o part._n 3._o confutation_n of_o doctor_n bishop_n answer_v to_o master_n perkâ—ns_n advertisement_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 2._o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o every_o church_n not_o any_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o note_v what_o the_o church_n always_o by_o call_v aught_o to_o be_v not_o what_o in_o act_n and_o performance_n it_o always_o be_v therefore_o this_o first_o confirmation_n of_o m._n bishop_n be_v but_o a_o paper_n shoot_v it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o wound_v not_o the_o second_o be_v like_o the_o first_o 11._o first_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o he_o infer_v thus_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o be_v invisible_a that_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n urge_v he_o here_o a_o little_a further_o as_o touch_v this_o not_o sail_v in_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o will_v go_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o from_o the_o general_a council_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o both_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n and_o council_n serve_v but_o for_o a_o saddle_n whereon_o the_o pope_n ride_v in_o his_o royalty_n say_v as_o a_o council_n of_o old_a upbraid_v he_o reginoburg_n he_o auent_n annal_n l._n 7._o in_o cvius_fw-la front_n nomen_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la sum_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la synod_n reginoburg_n i_o be_o god_n and_o can_v err_v they_o rest_v the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v we_o not_o think_v this_o text_n well_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v who_o be_v in_o truth_n neither_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n but_o a_o hireling_n and_o a_o thief_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a provide_v for_o his_o church_n raise_v up_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o end_n which_o he_o there_o express_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v always_o answerable_a to_o those_o end_n god_n give_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o like_a blessing_n unto_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 10._o they_o deut._n 33._o 10._o they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 8._o they_o jerem._n 2._o 8._o the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v minister_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o the_o pastor_n offend_v against_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o baal_n and_o go_v after_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o again_o 7_o again_o malach._n 2._o 7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 8._o again_o osâ—_n 9_o 8._o the_o watchman_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o hatred_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o also_o many_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o so_o often_o time_n that_o they_o who_o he_o have_v give_v for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o his_o church_n become_v 13._o become_v apoc._n 6._o 13._o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n void_a of_o true_a light_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o give_v no_o light_n to_o other_o have_v there_o not_o be_v infinite_a complaint_n hereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n and_o inability_n of_o they_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n do_v m._n bishop_n never_o read_v in_o matthew_n paris_n a_o epistle_n devise_v as_o send_v from_o hell_n viderunt_fw-la hell_n math._n paris_n in_o wil._n conq._n satanas_n &_o omne_fw-la contubernium_fw-la infernorum_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la coetui_fw-la gratias_fw-la eâ—â—sit_fw-la quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la deessent_fw-la tantum_fw-la numerum_fw-la subditarum_fw-la sibi_fw-la animarum_fw-la suae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la incuria_fw-la paterentur_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la descendere_fw-la quantum_fw-la secula_fw-la nunquam_fw-la retroacta_fw-la viderunt_fw-la wherein_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o hell_n do_v send_v thanks_o to_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n for_o that_o whereas_o in_o nothing_o they_o be_v want_v to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o suffer_v by_o their_o neglect_n of_o preach_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n under_o they_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o no_o age_n past_a have_v see_v the_o like_a be_v there_o in_o this_o mean_a time_n no_o fail_n in_o faith_n when_o clemangis_n as_o espencaeus_fw-la witness_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o read_v of_o god_n word_n say_v clemang_fw-la say_v claud_n espenc_n digress_v in_o 1._o tim._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o vbi_fw-la id_fw-la nec_fw-la legitur_fw-la nec_fw-la auditur_fw-la fidem_fw-la perire_fw-la &_o labefactari_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la hodie_fw-la proh_o dolour_n omnibus_fw-la ferè_fw-la locis_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la propinquare_fw-la videamê°_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la putas_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la clemang_fw-la where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v needs_o must_v faith_n perish_v and_o decay_v as_o now_o a_o day_n alas_o in_o all_o place_n almost_o we_o see_v so_o as_o that_o we_o see_v it_o approach_v to_o the_o time_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v think_v you_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o when_o thing_n videbantur_fw-la thing_n ibid._n ex_fw-la agobert_n antiphonarium_fw-la correximus_fw-la
amputatis_fw-la quae_fw-la superflua_fw-la levia_fw-la falsa_fw-la blasphema_fw-la ridicula_fw-la phantastica_fw-la videbantur_fw-la false_a blasphemous_a ridiculous_a reserta_fw-la ridiculous_a pius_fw-la 5._o offic._n beat._n mar._n in_o princip_n huiusmodi_fw-la ferè_fw-la omne_fw-la officia_fw-la vanis_fw-la superstitionum_fw-la erroribus_fw-la reserta_fw-la erroneous_a superstitious_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conspurcatae_fw-la and_o liâ—dan_n apud_fw-la espenc_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la preces_fw-la secretae_fw-la mendis_fw-la turpissimis_fw-la conspurcatae_fw-la the_o prayer_n thereof_o be_v filthy_o corrupt_v or_o when_o habeant_fw-la when_o cor._n agripp_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 17._o hodie_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la musicae_fw-la licentia_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la â—â—â—am_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la missae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la canone_o obscoenae_fw-la quaeque_fw-la cantiunculae_fw-la interim_n in_fw-la organis_fw-la parâ—s_fw-la vice_n habeant_fw-la filthy_a song_n have_v equal_a place_n or_o course_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o what_o will_v not_o m._n bishop_n say_v as_o all_o his_o fellow_n do_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n have_v go_v astray_o will_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o faith_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v these_o word_n now_o in_o question_n what_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o colosse_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n reserve_v may_v befall_v to_o they_o what_o say_v he_o for_o other_o church_n more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o they_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n have_v some_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o hold_v he_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a man_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o see_v that_o which_o among_o so_o many_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o place_n never_o any_o man_n see_v before_o he_o once_o again_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o his_o church_n as_o of_o old_a 7._o old_a ezech._n 3._o 17._o &_o 33._o 7._o he_o give_v watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o appoint_v the_o work_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o careful_o they_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v many_o unto_o glory_n but_o if_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o god_n undo_v the_o people_n perish_v under_o they_o and_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o their_o destruction_n and_o thus_o it_o befall_v often_o in_o the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o that_o thief_n and_o robber_n thrust_v themselves_o or_o creep_v by_o stealth_n into_o the_o place_n of_o pastor_n who_o sometime_o can_v sometime_o will_v not_o teach_v and_o sometime_o teach_v error_n and_o lie_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n while_o they_o measure_v their_o teach_n by_o 11._o by_o tit._n 1._o 11._o filthy_a lucre_n and_o by_o 19_o by_o rom._n 16._o 18._o thil._n 3._o 19_o serve_v their_o belly_n in_o steed_n of_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v they_o can_v err_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n under_o they_o can_v fail_v in_o faith_n only_o god_n amid_o all_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n provide_v for_o his_o elect_n and_o in_o the_o want_n and_o default_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n raise_v up_o other_o spirit_n and_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o good_a purpose_n concern_v they_o so_o guide_v they_o not_o as_o that_o they_o never_o err_v in_o faith_n they_o err_v often_o greevous_o and_o be_v mislead_v with_o the_o custom_n and_o superstition_n of_o their_o time_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o never_o err_v final_o as_o touch_v any_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n now_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v invisible_a as_o which_o have_v always_o visible_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o therein_o show_v his_o absurd_a looseness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o argue_v because_o though_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v any_o way_n that_o they_o be_v always_o visible_a what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n whence_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o sort_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a state_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o succession_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n thereof_o it_o be_v enough_o here_o thus_o to_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o idle_a sophister_n and_o indeed_o not_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sophister_n that_o will_v bring_v a_o conclusion_n there_o where_o he_o have_v no_o slâ—ew_n of_o foot_v for_o it_o otherwise_o of_o the_o visibility_n or_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o 6._o sufficient_o part._n 3._o answer_v to_o doct._n bishop_n preface_n sect_n 17._o and_o confutat_fw-la of_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n perkins_n advertisement_n sect_n 6._o otherwhere_o and_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o dispute_v here_o his_o next_o matter_n be_v a_o bare_a recital_n of_o a_o text_n without_o any_o collection_n make_v therefrom_o imagine_v in_o his_o blind_a understanding_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a assertion_n of_o that_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o he_o make_v st._n paul_n to_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o man_n and_o appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v how_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n he_o falsifi_v the_o apostle_n text_n and_o read_v priest_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o man_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o high_a priest_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o man_n by_o say_v priest_n ho_o will_v extend_v the_o word_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o popish_a priesthood_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_v a_o high_a priest_n appropriate_v his_o word_n to_o aaron_n priesthood_n in_o the_o law_n for_o even_o in_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_a being_n indifferent_o common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o pope_n and_o bishop_n then_o to_o the_o mean_a hedge-priest_n or_o curate_n in_o the_o world_n see_v then_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o priesthood_n which_o admit_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n do_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o popish_a priesthood_n therefore_o the_o father_n universal_o apply_v this_o text_n as_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plain_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n only_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o dream_v of_o any_o evangelicall_a priesthood_n intend_v herein_o ambrose_n declare_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o introducit_fw-la this_o ambros_n in_o heb._n 5._o ut_fw-la consueto_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la more_fw-it qui_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la altius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la eos_fw-la perdâ—ceret_fw-la qui_fw-la adhuc_fw-la infirmi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la modum_fw-la carnalis_fw-la pontificis_fw-la introducit_fw-la that_o by_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o be_v weak_a to_o the_o high_a or_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o or_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o carnal_a high_a priest_n theodoret_n say_v muniens_fw-la say_v theodoret._n ibid._n docens_fw-la quòd_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la non_fw-la angelus_n ut_fw-la pro_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la fungatur_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la homo_fw-la pro_fw-la hominibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la pontifiâ—atus_fw-la regulas_fw-la volens_fw-la ostendere_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la dicendum_fw-la de_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la domini_fw-la viam_fw-la muniens_fw-la he_o teach_v that_o even_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n choose_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o man_n but_o a_o man_n be_v choose_v for_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o speak_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o set_v down_o rule_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v they_o both_o take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n
church_n never_o once_o dream_v of_o that_o possunt_fw-la that_o duraeus_n count_v whitak_n lib._n 3._o in_o nullam_fw-la planè_fw-la aliam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la prophetae_fw-la praedixerunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o romanam_fw-la convenire_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v forspeak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o mad_a conceit_n they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n and_o whereas_o the_o nicene_n council_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o expound_v it_o 6._o it_o bristol_n reply_v to_o doctor_n fulke_n cap._n 10._o they_fw-mi 6._o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a that_o be_v roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o bound_v man_n by_o a_o principle_n of_o catechism_n english_a catechism_n ledesm_n catechis_n translat_fw-la into_o english_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n believe_v and_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o call_v it_o agnoscunt_fw-la it_o aug_n hunae_fw-la proaem_fw-la catechism_n catholica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la intelligo_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la &_o sensui_fw-la expositum_fw-la coetum_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizativeram_fw-la sinceramque_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentur_fw-la &_o se_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n successori_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicario_n subiectos_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la the_o visible_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v add_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n pope_n goodface_n the_o eight_o have_v declare_v it_o for_o a_o new_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o salutiâ—_n that_o extravag_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o obedient_a e._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omnihumanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutiâ—_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o extreme_o they_o dote_v in_o this_o behalf_n as_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o read_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o catholic_a church_n they_o present_o sing_v as_o the_o horse-bal_n in_o the_o pool_n among_o the_o apple_n nos_fw-la poma_fw-la natamus_fw-la &_o like_a child_n that_o imagine_v the_o bell_n in_o ring_v to_o sound_v whatsoever_o they_o fancy_v so_o do_v undoubted_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o the_o pull_n of_o this_o vizard_n from_o their_o face_n i_o note_v the_o absurdity_n that_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o stile_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v i_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n against_o this_o m._n bishop_n as_o a_o notable_a logician_n take_v exception_n as_o a_o ill_a shape_a argument_n consist_v all_o of_o particular_a proposition_n as_o if_o i_o have_v here_o intend_v a_o categorical_a syllogism_n in_o mood_n and_o figure_n which_o no_o smatterer_n but_o himself_o will_v ever_o have_v dream_v the_o word_n have_v plain_a implication_n of_o a_o hypothetical_n syllogism_n serve_v to_o infer_v a_o absurdity_n against_o they_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o particular_a church_n then_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n will_v he_o have_v it_o reduce_v for_o he_o to_o a_o categoricall_a syllogism_n in_o mood_n and_o figure_n let_v he_o take_v it_o thus_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n must_v i_o prove_v the_o mayor_n no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n shall_v not_o thus_o have_v play_v boyes-play_a but_o shall_v of_o himself_o have_v conceive_v these_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a without_o any_o new_a advertisement_n thereof_o by_o the_o simple_a minister_n but_o by_o this_o form_n say_v he_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v catholic_a but_o keep_v your_o term_n aright_o m._n bishop_n and_o say_v as_o you_o shall_v that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n particular_a church_n be_v each_o and_o every_o of_o they_o but_o a_o part_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o tell_v we_o i_o pray_v good_a sir_n have_v you_o find_v that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v entitle_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o not_o why_o then_o do_v you_o thus_o abuse_v your_o reader_n to_o put_v that_o for_o a_o instance_n as_o if_o we_o affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v gentle_a reader_n that_o m._n bishop_n seek_v to_o blind_v thou_o by_o alter_v the_o term_n that_o by_o i_o be_v set_v down_o name_v a_o catholic_a church_n which_o import_v soundness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o any_o one_o church_n whereas_o i_o mention_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o import_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o follow_v not_o indeed_o that_o because_o a_o church_n be_v particular_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a that_o be_v sound_v in_o doctrine_n but_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o a_o church_n be_v particular_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n let_v he_o direct_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o strong_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o say_v and_o we_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a english_a church_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n or_o more_o near_o to_o his_o own_o word_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o he_o turn_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_a declare_v by_o that_o addition_n that_o he_o refer_v catholic_a by_o a_o donatisticall_a fallacy_n to_o quality_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n because_o more_o catholic_a and_o most_o catholic_a have_v no_o use_n but_o only_o in_o compare_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n this_o coâ—senage_n of_o his_o the_o learned_a see_v well_o enough_o but_o he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o because_o his_o thrift_n lie_v in_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a this_n not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o of_o the_o first_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o captious_a and_o why_o absurd_a forsooth_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o self_n for_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a but_o what_o be_v it_o now_o absurd_a to_o express_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n the_o one_o be_v greek_a the_o other_o be_v english_a and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o roman_a catechism_n absurd_a because_o it_o say_v vocetur_fw-la say_v catechism_n rom._n p._n 1._o c._n 10._o sect_n 16._o tertia_fw-la
to_o say_v that_o against_o peter_n only_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o in_o all_o &_o every_o of_o they_o it_o be_v verify_v which_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n in_o a_o word_n he_o reason_v thus_o that_o because_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o 20._o that_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o not_o st._n peter_n only_o but_o 14._o but_o apoc._n 21._o 14._o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o make_v peter_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n etc._n matter_n august_n epist_n 165._o petro_n totius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v be_v the_o figure_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n christianus_n church_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n dom._n serm_n 13._o hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n appellaretur_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la impositum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la â—a_n figura_fw-la significaret_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quia_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la petra_n petrus_n populus_fw-la christianus_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n to_o be_v call_v peter_n that_o by_o that_o figure_n he_o may_v signify_v the_o church_n for_o because_o christ_n be_v petra_n the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n there_o say_v 19_o say_v mat._n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n deliver_v that_o etc._n that_o greg._n exposit_n in_o 1._o reg._n l._n 6_o c._n 3._o quod_fw-la antiquis_fw-la â—usquam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mâ—dò_fw-la universali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o origen_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n to_o every_o man_n that_o join_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n faith_n orig._n in_o mat._n c._n 16._o quòd_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la locuti_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la petrus_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tâ—nquam_fw-la non_fw-la accepta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d revelatione_fw-la à _fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la sed_fw-la luce_fw-fr cordi_fw-la nostrâ—_fw-la illucescentâ—_n à _fw-la patre_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o câ—lis_fw-la est_fw-la efficimur_fw-la petrus_n &_o nobis_fw-la dicetur_fw-la quod_fw-la hunc_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o say_v as_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o not_o receive_v revelation_n hereof_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o light_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o also_o be_v make_v peter_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o which_o follow_v that_o speech_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o after_o he_o affirm_v again_o that_o petri._n that_o ibid._n paulò_fw-la post_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la doc_fw-fr et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la illius_fw-la ad_fw-la quemuis_fw-la qui_fw-la tâ—lis_fw-la factus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qualis_fw-la â—rat_fw-la ille_fw-la petrus_n siquidem_fw-la nomâ—â—_n ducunt_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n quicunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la imitatoâ—es_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la etc._n etc._n christi_fw-la membra_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la ab_fw-la â—â—_o nomen_fw-la habeâ—t_fw-la dicti_fw-la christiani_n &_o à _fw-fr petra_n petri._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v those_o word_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v such_o as_o that_o peter_n be_v for_o they_o take_v their_o name_n say_v he_o of_o petra_n the_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n christian_n and_o of_o petra_n the_o rock_n be_v call_v peter_n hereto_o st._n ambrose_n also_o allude_v when_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o peter_n be_v so_o call_v est_fw-la call_v ambros_n in_o luc._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o ut_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la petrus_n quòd_fw-la de_fw-la petra_fw-la habeat_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la constantiâ—_n fidei_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la enitere_fw-la ergò_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la petra_fw-la sis_fw-la itaque_fw-la non_fw-la extra_fw-la te_fw-la sed_fw-la intra_fw-la te_fw-la petram_fw-la require_v etc._n etc._n si_fw-la petra_fw-la fueris_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eris_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la supra_fw-la petram_fw-la est_fw-la for_o that_o of_o petra_n the_o rock_n he_o have_v soundness_n of_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n he_o use_v this_o exhortation_n therefore_o endeavour_v that_o thou_o also_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n and_o not_o without_o thou_o but_o within_o thou_o require_v this_o rock_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o rock_n thou_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o conclude_v origen_n expound_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o befalling_a upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o rock_n be_v cleave_v in_o sunder_o make_v the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o prophet_n who_o he_o prove_v right_o to_o be_v so_o call_v etc._n call_v origen_n in_o math._n tract_n 35._o probamus_fw-la scissas_fw-la tum_fw-la petras_n esse_fw-la prophetas_fw-la primùm_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petra_n spiritualis_fw-la &_o rationis_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la imitatores_fw-la christi_fw-la dici_fw-la similitèr_fw-la petras_n esse_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o lux_fw-la mundidicuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la eo-quòd_a ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la â—orum_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la deinde_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipse_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-la domino_fw-la petra_n est_fw-la appellatê°_n cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ei_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la peâ—rê°_n etc._n etc._n maximè_fw-la autem_fw-la demonstratuâ—_n ex_fw-la co_fw-la quòd_fw-la oâ—nes_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la prevalent_a porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la qui_fw-la opus_fw-la nominis_fw-la petrâ—_n babeâ—t_fw-la in_o se_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la petra_n sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la â—um_fw-la qui_fw-la super_fw-la eye_v adificantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o all_o that_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n shall_v likewise_o be_v call_v rock_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n their_o lord_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o second_o for_o that_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n call_v a_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v strong_o prove_v thereby_o say_v he_o that_o all_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v who_o have_v in_o they_o the_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n as_o namely_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v themselves_o rock_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o father_n turn_n and_o wind_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o find_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n they_o find_v peter_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n albeit_o not_o peter_n alone_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o prophet_n also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o they_o find_v every_o faithful_a christian_a man_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n by_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o draw_v on_o other_o through_o his_o example_n of_o confession_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o but_o no_o where_n do_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o take_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n how_o unhonest_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n abuse_v his_o reader_n by_o set_v down_o in_o gross_a that_o parenthesis_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o as_o no_o such_o exposition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n albeit_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v how_o unhandsome_o this_o matter_n hang_v together_o and_o can_v be_v stain_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o roman_a church_n how_o senseless_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n sure_o that_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hâ—ll_n shall_v not_o prevail_v be_v the_o church_n build_v
child_n that_o he_o can_v wrestle_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v grow_v he_o can_v second_o it_o signify_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n common_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v which_o notwithstanding_o by_o interpose_v somewhat_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o not_o see_v three_o that_o we_o say_v can_v be_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a or_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o can_v fast_v mean_v that_o so_o long_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a or_o fit_v so_o to_o do_v four_o it_o be_v say_v can_v be_v which_o the_o will_n admit_v not_o or_o like_v not_o to_o do_v as_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n wherein_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o former_a meaning_n the_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v or_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v five_o we_o say_v that_o can_v not_o be_v which_o by_o natural_a course_n can_v be_v though_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o last_o we_o say_v so_o of_o that_o which_o in_o no_o sort_n can_v be_v and_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o unpossible_a it_o be_v far_o from_o cyprian_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n whole_o unpossible_a for_o the_o roman_n to_o admit_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o person_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o think_v what_o need_v he_o so_o much_o to_o labour_n cornelius_n the_o bishop_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o he_o will_v note_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unfitting_a to_o that_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v so_o unjust_a he_o assure_v himself_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o gregory_n say_v that_o possent_fw-la that_o greg._n mor._n l._n 33._o c._n 22._o iniqui_fw-la si_fw-la apâ—rtè_fw-la malâ—_n essent_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la omninò_fw-la recipi_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la man_n open_o evil_a can_v be_v receive_v or_o entertain_v of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o as_o marcellinus_n say_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o est_fw-la that_o collatine_n cum_fw-la donat._n 1._o c._n 62._o falsi_fw-la crimen_fw-la nec_fw-la obijcere_fw-la condecet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la nec_fw-la committere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o beseem_v he_o not_o to_o object_v falsehood_n to_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o can_v commit_v the_o same_o himself_o and_o as_o leo_n say_v mutari_fw-la say_v leo._n epist_n 52._o privilegia_fw-la ecclesiarun_n sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la canonibus_fw-la instituta_fw-la &_o nicena_n synodi_fw-la fixa_fw-la decretis_fw-la nulla_fw-la possunt_fw-la improbitate_fw-la convellâ—_n nulla_fw-la noâ—itate_fw-la mutari_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o church_n establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n can_v by_o any_o sinister_a practice_n be_v impeach_v on_o by_o any_o novelty_n change_v and_o as_o we_o common_o say_v out_o of_o the_o law_n id_fw-la tantùm_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la iustus_fw-la possumus_fw-la aug._n count_n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la iustè_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la iustus_fw-la we_o can_v do_v that_o only_o which_o we_o can_v lawful_o do_v or_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o just_a man_n can_v do_v what_o he_o can_v just_o do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n where_o as_o in_o infinite_a place_n more_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v a_o mere_a denial_n of_o possibility_n but_o a_o signification_n of_o improbability_n of_o undecency_n or_o breach_n of_o duty_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o even_o as_o st._n austin_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o lot_n 22._o lot_n genes_n 19_o 22._o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o iustitiam_fw-la thither_o aug._n count_n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o non_fw-la posse_fw-la se_fw-la dixit_fw-la quod_fw-la sine_fw-la dubis_fw-la poterat_fw-la per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o which_o doubtless_o by_o power_n he_o can_v but_o by_o justice_n he_o can_v not_o do_v now_o if_o m._n bishop_n be_v pecuish_o wilful_a against_o common_a sense_n to_o understand_v perfidiousness_n of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o cyprian_a can_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a to_o the_o same_o meaning_n it_o be_v infallible_o prove_v for_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o with_o his_o council_n of_o african_a bishop_n as_o i_o say_v before_o determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v express_o that_o he_o vindicat_fw-la he_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la pompey_n haereticorum_fw-la causam_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la assâ—rere_fw-la conatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n imperitè_fw-fr atque_fw-la improvidè_fw-la scripsit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la ista_fw-la obstinatio_fw-la quaeuâ—_n prâ—sumptio_fw-la humanam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la divina_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la anteponere_fw-la etc._n etc._n unitatem_fw-la &_o veritati_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la venientem_fw-la non_fw-la tenens_fw-la hâ—resâ—m_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vindicat_fw-la endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o christian_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o he_o write_v ignorant_o and_o unwary_o that_o obstinate_o and_o presumptuous_o he_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o not_o hold_v the_o unity_n and_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o defend_v heresy_n against_o the_o church_n wherein_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cyprian_n do_v err_v yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o upon_o advertisement_n give_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v reform_v his_o error_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n from_o error_n which_o m._n bishop_n now_o by_o his_o testimony_n challenge_v thereunto_o in_o a_o word_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o m._n bishop_n build_v all_o this_o fable_n cyprian_a where_o he_o say_v as_o the_o other_o father_n sometime_o do_v svam_fw-la do_v cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a &_o alt_z ad_fw-la quirin_n petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la aedisâ—cavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n dispute_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o from_o peter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n no_o such_o privilege_n derive_v as_o these_o man_n so_o infinite_o babble_v of_o now_o though_o his_o proof_n hitherto_o be_v vain_a yet_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v more_o vain_a beside_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o report_v they_o false_o to_o give_v they_o that_o little_a colour_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v ambrose_n say_v he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n forsooth_o ambrose_n report_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n and_o be_v come_v to_o land_n be_v desirous_a in_o token_n of_o thanksgiving_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o heresy_n or_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o at_o that_o time_n prevail_v in_o those_o part_n and_o he_o be_v careful_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o therefore_o conâ—eniret_fw-la therefore_o ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la percontatus_fw-la ex_fw-la â—o_o est_fw-la utruâ—â—am_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopâ—s_fw-la catholicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conâ—eniret_fw-la he_o question_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o unto_o he_o whether_o he_o accord_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o hold_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o name_v catholic_a bishop_n because_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o retain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o will_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o be_v catholic_a bishop_n by_o this_o that_o they_o join_v themselves_o in_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v not_o here_o think_v you_o a_o goodly_a reason_n they_o be_v then_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o
testimony_n of_o pighius_fw-la one_o of_o his_o own_o fellow_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o choke_v he_o concilium_fw-la he_o pigh_a eccles_n hierarch_n l._n 6._o cap._n 3._o quis_fw-la per_fw-la râ—manan_n ecclesiam_fw-la unquam_fw-la intellexit_fw-la aut_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aut_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la who_o do_v ever_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n a_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o representation_n the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n and_o who_o be_v there_o ever_o so_o far_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n as_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n the_o roman_a church_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v take_v to_o betoken_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o who_o ever_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o do_v betoken_v the_o roman_a church_n now_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o take_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o so_o some_o man_n may_v take_v m._n bishop_n to_o signify_v a_o joined-stoole_n for_o if_o man_n will_v take_v name_n &_o word_n to_o signify_v what_o they_o listen_v why_o may_v not_o some_o man_n be_v as_o wilful_a in_o the_o one_o as_o he_o see_v they_o witless_a in_o the_o other_o what_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o impose_v signification_n upon_o word_n and_o phrase_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o original_a thereof_o and_o to_o the_o always_o continue_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n absolute_o be_v but_o one_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o this_o one_o church_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o diverse_a part_n which_o all_o be_v in_o nature_n alike_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 16._o of_o act._n 15._o 41._o rom._n 16._o 16._o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o these_o church_n they_o have_v every_o of_o they_o their_o denomination_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v call_v 1._o call_v act._n 13._o 1._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v 2._o be_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v 1._o be_v ephes_n 1._o 1._o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o write_v 7._o write_v rom._n 1._o 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v 1._o be_v 1._o thess_n 1._o 1._o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessaelonian_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o inhabit_v thessalonica_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o inhabit_v rome_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n according_o as_o we_o have_v they_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o write_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o do_v show_v that_o they_o mean_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o all_o bishop_n write_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v namely_o with_o limitation_n thereof_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n without_o ever_o dream_v of_o m._n bishop_n universal_a roman_a church_n thus_o we_o find_v romae_fw-la find_v calixt_v epist_n 1._o calixtus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la calixtus_n archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n romanae_fw-la rome_n marcellin_n epist_n 1._o marceilinus_n episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romanae_fw-la marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n romae_fw-la rome_n marcell_n epist_n 2._o marcellus_n episcopus_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la marcellus_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o leo_n onewhere_o write_v himself_o episcopus_fw-la himself_o leo._n epist_n 13._o leo_fw-la catholicae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v otherwhere_o plain_o express_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o romae_fw-la thereof_o epist_n 1_o 2._o 3._o leo_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la epi_n copios_fw-la et_fw-la epist_n 12._o leo_fw-la papa_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v but_o only_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o these_o new_a upstart_n minter_n that_o thus_o coin_v we_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o what_o they_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n teach_v their_o follower_n to_o say_v let_v their_o french_a disciple_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n we_o understand_v they_o thereby_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o of_o rome_n only_o whereto_o they_o addict_v themselves_o albeit_o by_o that_o addition_n what_o do_v they_o but_o show_v themselves_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n divide_v themselves_o factious_o apart_o from_o the_o whole_a the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n absurd_o so_o name_v by_o themselves_o from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o therefore_o true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o roman_a put_v to_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o diminution_n and_o abridge_v the_o whole_a to_o a_o part_n the_o universal_a to_o a_o particular_a because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o roman_a therefore_o to_o say_v catholic_a roman_a be_v to_o say_v catholic_a not_o catholic_a and_o roman_a catholic_n be_v catholic_n which_v be_v no_o catholic_n and_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v which_o optatus_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n estis_fw-la donatist_n optat_fw-la lib._n 2._o vultis_fw-la vos_fw-la solos_fw-la esse_fw-la totum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la toto_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o will_v have_v yourselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a who_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a now_o here_o we_o may_v ask_v they_o with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v talk_v of_o antiquity_n who_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o strange_a a_o novelty_n as_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o please_v antiquity_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o pacianus_n say_v of_o old_a cognomen_fw-la old_a pacian_a ad_fw-la simpron_n epist_n 1._o christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n verò_fw-la cognomen_fw-la christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_a my_o surname_n but_o that_o be_v change_v now_o into_o roman_a catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n disclaim_v thereby_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o band_v themselves_o in_o a_o partial_a and_o factious_a confederacy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o do_v notwithstanding_o for_o colour_v of_o their_o apostasy_n retain_v certain_a name_n and_o formality_n thereof_o but_o they_o do_v it_o so_o as_o that_o by_o their_o addition_n and_o construction_n they_o make_v no_o other_o but_o mongrel_n and_o bastard_n of_o they_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n that_o m._n bishop_n give_v of_o their_o add_v roman_n to_o catholic_a namely_o to_o separate_v they_o that_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o other_o sectary_n because_o catholic_n be_v of_o old_a so_o call_v not_o for_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o for_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o that_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a it_o shall_v have_v weigh_v of_o old_a as_o well_o as_o now_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o yet_o the_o catholic_a saw_n no_o reason_n to_o draw_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o name_n of_o any_o part_n or_o to_o call_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o resolve_v to_o profess_v no_o other_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n but_o universal_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o till_o antichrist_n have_v exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o only_a to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o
set_v his_o own_o mark_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o roman_a catholic_n that_o none_o shall_v thenceforth_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v call_v roman_a catholic_n and_o hereof_o m._n bishop_n very_o right_o say_v that_o hereby_o they_o separate_v those_o catholic_n that_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o other_o sectary_n as_o import_v they_o also_o to_o be_v sectary_n that_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mark_n they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v from_o other_o sectary_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a catholic_a be_v a_o name_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o a_o open_a proclaim_n of_o a_o rent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o passage_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v any_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a do_v but_o what_o premise_n may_v we_o think_v he_o mean_v here_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v his_o conclusion_n we_o find_v here_o nothing_o but_o conclusion_n premise_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o find_v none_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o here_o full_a wise_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o but_o neither_o before_o nor_o here_o do_v he_o say_v any_o thing_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o it_o avail_v he_o nothing_o as_o have_v be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n so_o that_o my_o proposition_n still_o stand_v good_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o master_n bishop_n though_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n that_o sometime_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v yet_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n in_o this_o point_n as_o that_o he_o can_v give_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o understand_v w._n bishop_n §._o 4._o now_o to_o this_o his_o second_o sophistication_n the_o roman_a church_n by_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n to_o it_o but_o the_o catholic_a comprehend_v all_o ergo_fw-la to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n here_o be_v first_o a_o mishâ—pen_a argument_n by_o which_o one_o may_v prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n for_o example_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o like_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o crooked_a rule_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o say_v a_o member_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n beside_o the_o counterfeit_n fashion_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fallacy_n in_o it_o for_o to_o omit_v accidentis_fw-la fellacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la that_o we_o say_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o soul_n fault_n in_o argue_v as_o all_o logician_n do_v understand_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o attribute_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o metaphor_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n for_o example_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v metaphorical_o say_v to_o be_v a_o lion_n vicit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n now_o if_o therehence_a 5._o apocal._n 5._o v._o 5._o any_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o a_o lion_n have_v four_o leg_n and_o be_v no_o reasonable_a creature_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v as_o many_o or_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n he_o may_v himself_o therefore_o be_v well_o take_v for_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o blasphemous_a creature_n even_o so_o must_v m._n abbot_n be_v who_o shift_v from_o that_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n head_n which_o be_v to_o purpose_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v clean_a beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n for_o his_o invincible_a fortitude_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o authority_n to_o direct_v &_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o to_o take_v any_o other_o propriety_n of_o either_o lion_n or_o head_n when_o they_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o and_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o that_o be_v plain_o to_o play_v the_o sophister_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n m._n abbot_n have_v great_o discover_v his_o insufficiency_n in_o argue_v by_o propound_v argument_n that_o offend_v and_o be_v very_o vicious_a both_o in_o matter_n and_o for_o i_o and_o that_o so_o palpable_o that_o if_o young_a logician_n shall_v stand_v upon_o such_o in_o the_o paruy_v they_o will_v be_v hiss_v oâ—t_n of_o the_o school_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o a_o exceed_a great_a shame_n for_o a_o divine_a to_o use_v they_o to_o deceive_v good_a christian_a people_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o after_o so_o great_a vaunt_n of_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o of_o stop_v his_o adversary_n mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o reply_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o put_v such_o babble_n as_o these_o into_o print_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v himself_o a_o mocking-stocke_n to_o the_o world_n sure_o his_o writing_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o stop_v mustard-pot_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o much_o then_o like_a to_o stop_v any_o mean_a scholar_n mouth_n r._n abbot_n here_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o m._n bishop_n be_v such_o a_o doctor_n as_o to_o understand_v himself_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v likely_a if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v that_o he_o will_v have_v give_v such_o a_o brainless_a and_o stupid_a answer_n the_o first_o part_n thereof_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o when_o he_o have_v play_v the_o wiseman_n once_o he_o can_v be_v quiet_a until_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a again_o of_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o let_v he_o propound_v as_o he_o shall_v that_o by_o the_o like_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o and_o do_v take_v his_o argument_n as_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o wherâ—â—â—re_o to_o sâ—y_v the_o english_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o say_v a_o member_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o may_v we_o not_o then_o think_v that_o this_o man_n have_v make_v a_o doughty_a fray_n but_o beside_o the_o counterfeit_a fashion_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a fallacy_n in_o it_o and_o how_o marry_o first_o we_o say_v not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v m._n bishop_n that_o when_o you_o compare_v together_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v it_o not_o true_a also_o that_o when_o you_o compare_v church_n with_o church_n you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n your_o master_n deâ—_n master_n bellarm._n dâ—_n rom._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o câ—_n synod_n nicen._n 2._o act._n 2._o capuâ—_n omâ—â—ium_fw-la ecclesâ—_n arum_fw-la deâ—_n bellarmine_n have_v cite_v this_o title_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n out_o of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n approve_v the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n where_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 14._o call_v ibid._n cap._n 14._o out_o of_o sâ—ricius_n innocentius_n john_n the_o second_o pelagius_n the_o second_o gregory_z the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o 16._o of_o ibid._n cap_n 16._o prosper_n and_o victor_n vticensis_n and_o do_v you_o come_v now_o with_o your_o slecuâ—lesâ—c_a tale_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o say_v not_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o
unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 12._o ista_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o copleta_fw-la esse_fw-la cofitemur_fw-la sed_fw-la postea_fw-la oâ—bis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la apostatavit_fw-la &_o sola_fw-la remaâ—sit_fw-la donati_n communio_fw-la 〈…〉_o postea_fw-la cap._n 15_o postea_fw-la câ—terâ—s_fw-la deâ—icientibus_fw-la solam_fw-la christo_fw-la asâ—icam_fw-la remansisse_fw-la the_o church_n afterward_o fall_v away_o by_o apostasy_n and_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n that_o the_o rest_n fail_v there_o remain_v to_o christ_n africa_n only_o whereupon_o it_o be_v urge_v upon_o they_o as_o consequent_a of_o this_o opinion_n that_o either_o solâ—â—â—ruata_fw-la either_o ibid_fw-la cap._n 16._o ostendat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la africa_n perditis_fw-la tot_fw-la gentibus_fw-la retinendam_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la reparadam_n atque_fw-la adimplâ—dam_n â—t_z ibid._n declaretur_fw-la africa_n vel_fw-la in_o reliquis_fw-la sola_fw-la derelâ—cta_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la priacip_n 〈…〉_o â—â—novandi_fw-la atque_fw-la implendi_fw-la orbis_fw-la solâ—â—â—ruata_fw-la the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v thenceforth_o in_o africa_n only_o or_o else_o that_o from_o thence_o as_o the_o beginning_n the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v and_o restore_v again_o the_o former_a they_o disavow_v because_o they_o have_v their_o partaker_n till_o there_o fall_v out_o distraction_n among_o they_o not_o only_o in_o africa_n but_o also_o in_o 48._o in_o ibid._n cap._n 3._o &_o epist_n 48._o mauritania_n caesariensis_n in_o tripoli_n byzacium_n among_o the_o auzuge_n in_o 108._o in_o idem_fw-la cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 108._o spain_n yea_o and_o at_o rome_n also_o as_o follow_v to_o be_v say_v hereafter_o yea_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o marcellinus_n the_o lieutenant_n rebaptizetur_fw-la lieutenant_n collat._n cum_fw-la donatist_n 1._o c._n 16._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la desperare_fw-la debemus_fw-la multò_fw-la digniùs_fw-la &_o sacilius_fw-la â—os_v velle_fw-la ut_fw-la parâ—_n donati_n universo_fw-la â—rbi_fw-la christiano_n reconcilietur_fw-la quà m_fw-la universus_fw-la orbis_fw-la christianuâ—_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n rebaptizetur_fw-la hope_v that_o the_o donatist_n will_v think_v it_o more_o meet_a and_o more_o easy_a that_o their_o part_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v by_o they_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o their_o opinion_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o have_v of_o their_o communion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o africa_n be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v renew_a and_o restore_v again_o by_o hold_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o that_o church_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n stand_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v fail_v that_o 3._o that_o rhem._n testam_fw-la annotat._n 2._o thess_n 2._o 3._o the_o patriarchall_a and_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v all_o either_o extinguish_v or_o by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n fall_v away_o and_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v remain_v wherein_o only_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o whence_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v re-edify_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o strange_a wonder_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o make_v as_o if_o they_o have_v convert_v whole_a world_n of_o nation_n to_o their_o roman_a faith_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o mock_v the_o world_n with_o lie_n and_o tale_n talk_v liberal_o of_o country_n whither_o they_o know_v it_o unlikely_a for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o search_v out_o whether_o they_o speak_v truth_n or_o not_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v convert_v be_v either_o colony_n of_o their_o own_o people_n transport_v thither_o or_o some_o insidel_n force_v to_o accept_v baptism_n without_o religion_n or_o such_o as_o by_o wile_n they_o have_v surprise_v to_o make_v profit_n of_o by_o traffic_n and_o merchandise_n as_o in_o japonia_n the_o jesuit_n must_v lewd_o and_o treacherous_o have_v do_v thus_o then_o m._n bishop_n avoid_v to_o be_v like_o the_o donatist_n by_o put_v the_o matter_n speak_v of_o over_o to_o the_o rogatist_n be_v in_o this_o point_n become_v like_o both_o to_o rogatist_n and_o donatist_n by_o tie_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o one_o only_a particular_a place_n w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o the_o second_o be_v not_o unlike_a the_o donatist_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o here_o be_v many_o fault_n the_o first_o be_v a_o gross_a lie_n in_o the_o chief_a branch_n for_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n see_v s._n augustine_n in_o both_o place_n who_o express_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n exit_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la 48._o brevi_fw-la collat_n cap._n 2._o dici_fw-la 3._o epist_n 48._o or_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n exit_fw-la obseruatione_n omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la of_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n they_o say_v not_o one_o word_n they_o be_v more_o sharp-witted_n as_o s._n augustine_n observe_v then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v universality_n by_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a but_o see_v well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v their_o congregation_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o universality_n they_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o universality_n and_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o commandment_n that_o be_v because_o their_o church_n retain_v all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o catholic_n do_v and_o profess_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n as_o full_o as_o they_o m._n abbot_n former_a fault_n then_o in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o resemblance_n and_o that_o a_o foul_a one_o be_v in_o that_o he_o beli_v the_o donatist_n and_o more_o palpable_o shall_v he_o have_v belie_v the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o have_v just_o bring_v in_o the_o resemblance_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o due_a proportion_n require_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a as_o the_o donatist_n do_v they_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o untrue_a and_o so_o clear_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n that_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o blush_v at_o nothing_o seem_v yet_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v it_o open_o and_o yet_o do_v at_o last_o trail_v it_o in_o deceitful_o as_o for_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o none_o except_o such_o wiseman_n as_o m._n abbot_n be_v do_v think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v perfect_a r._n abbot_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n i_o set_v down_o thus_o the_o donatist_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o same_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o and_o will_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n here_o yet_o he_o reckon_v but_o only_o two_o belike_o he_o will_v have_v i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v i_o a_o favour_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o rest_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o he_o very_o gross_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a branch_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a lie_n for_o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_a for_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n for_o what_o then_o marry_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n well_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o saint_n austin_n challenge_v vincentius_n sacramentorum_fw-la vincentius_n aug_n epist_n 48._o acutum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videris_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la catholicâ—e_n nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la communione_fw-la
interpretaris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la obseruatione_n omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la divinorum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la for_o interpret_n the_o word_n catholic_a not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o fâ—r_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n bring_v they_o in_o say_v that_o institutum_fw-la that_o brevic_fw-la collar_n cum_fw-la donatist_n diâ—_n 3._o cap._n 2._o donatistâ—e_fw-la responderunt_fw-la non_fw-la catholicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la ex_fw-la universitate_fw-la gentium_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la pâ—enitudine_fw-la sacramentoruâ—â—_n institutum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v institute_v not_o to_o import_v universality_n of_o nation_n but_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n but_o do_v i_o amiss_o for_o a_o brief_a hereof_o to_o name_v perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n the_o same_o with_o perfection_n of_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o profess_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n do_v they_o not_o thereby_o pretend_v a_o observation_n both_o to_o teach_v and_o practice_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v and_o be_v there_o not_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n in_o teach_v all_o or_o if_o m._n bishop_n be_v foolish_o wilful_a and_o will_v say_v still_o that_o he_o see_v not_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n in_o those_o word_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v see_v it_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o that_o i_o allege_v where_o st._n austin_n express_v the_o donatists_n conceit_n in_o other_o term_n thus_o that_o teneat_fw-la that_o idem_n epist_n 48._o si_fw-mi sort_n hinc_fw-la sit_fw-la appellata_fw-la catholica_fw-la quod_fw-la totum_fw-la veraciter_fw-la teneat_fw-la the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o that_o it_o hold_v all_o whole_o what_o but_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n according_a to_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v perfection_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o hold_n of_o all_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o st._n austin_n observe_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v more_o sharp-witted_n then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v universality_n by_o perfection_n a_o very_a ridiculous_a jest_n because_o austin_n only_o in_o mockery_n tell_v vincentius_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o in_o so_o expound_v the_o world_n catholic_a as_o before_o to_o speak_v very_o acute_o and_o witty_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o less_o let_v gaudentius_n himself_o a_o donatist_n and_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o catholic_a they_o do_v mean_a perfect_a immaculatum_fw-la perfect_a coliat_n 3._o â—um_o donatist_n cap._n 102._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la catholicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la plâ—num_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la perfectum_fw-la quod_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la the_o word_n catholic_a import_v that_o which_o be_v full_a in_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perfect_a which_o be_v unspotted_a now_o then_o as_o i_o have_v in_o this_o point_n belie_v the_o donatist_n even_o so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o application_n do_v i_o belie_v the_o roman_a church_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v belie_v they_o if_o i_o have_v sâ—id_v as_o due_a proportion_n require_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a as_o the_o donatist_n do_v they_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n but_o be_v he_o blind_a and_o do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o i_o say_v so_o much_o be_v not_o my_o word_n very_o express_v and_o clear_a the_o same_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o and_o will_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o what_o do_v i_o therein_o belie_v the_o roman_a church_n ask_v his_o own_o fellow_n bristol_n the_o great_a motive-master_n who_o say_v to_o doctor_n fulke_n 6._o fulke_n reply_v to_o fulke_n chap._n 10._o dem._n 6._o we_o tell_v you_o with_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n be_v call_v catholic_a of_o this_o because_o she_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o halt_v in_o nothing_o though_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n do_v never_o so_o much_o triumph_v in_o that_o interpretation_n and_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n both_o interpretation_n agree_v to_o our_o mother_n say_v he_o and_o we_o claim_v they_o according_o and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o st._n austin_n in_o a_o work_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o young_a time_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o for_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o decreveram_fw-la thereof_o august_n retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 18._o quâ—m_fw-la neque_fw-la â—d_a deram_fw-la &_o abolere_fw-la decreveram_fw-la have_v purpose_v whole_o to_o suppress_v do_v give_v that_o double_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v est_fw-la call_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr imperf_n cap._n 1._o quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la diâ—itur_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la universalitèr_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o nullo_fw-la â—laudicat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la dissusa_fw-la est_fw-la not_o only_o fâ—r_a that_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o halt_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o his_o further_a experience_n and_o judgement_n have_v special_a occasion_n to_o discuss_v and_o examine_v that_o point_n he_o leave_v that_o interpretation_n whole_o to_o the_o donatist_n and_o never_o vouchsafe_v once_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o see_v bristol_n a_o catholic_a writer_n of_o their_o creation_n have_v so_o affirmative_o tell_v we_o and_o claim_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v catholic_a in_o that_o sense_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v with_o what_o discretion_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o so_o to_o say_v of_o they_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a and_o clear_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n and_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v that_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o none_o except_o such_o wise_a man_n as_o m._n abbot_n be_v do_v think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v perfect_a to_o say_v nothing_o that_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o gâ—ue_v that_o construction_n be_v undoubted_o as_o wise_a as_o m._n bishop_n let_v the_o same_o wise_a m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o among_o diverse_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v one_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v cognitionem_fw-la call_v cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 18._o quia_fw-la docet_fw-la catholicè_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la universalâ—tèr_fw-fr &_o sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la defect_n vel_fw-la differentia_fw-la omne_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la deberent_fw-la veâ—re_fw-la in_o cognitionem_fw-la because_o it_o teach_v catholikely_a that_o be_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o defect_n or_o difference_n all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v yea_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v of_o pacianus_n who_o he_o name_v before_o as_o his_o author_n for_o dei_fw-la for_o pacian_a ad_fw-la symphâ—â—ian_n catholicus_n ut_fw-la doctiâ—es_fw-la pâ—tant_fw-la obedientia_fw-la omnium_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la â—â—ndatorum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dei_fw-la catholic_a to_o be_v the_o surname_n to_o christian_a who_o note_v it_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o catholic_a signify_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o i_o say_v not_o as_o to_o approve_v that_o which_o either_o austin_n or_o cyril_n or_o pacâ—anus_n have_v say_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o wise_a man_n m._n bishop_n make_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o of_o his_o own_o fellow_n when_o he_o listen_v not_o â—lieking_v to_o cross_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o that_o he_o can_v thereby_o shift_v for_o the_o present_a to_o save_v himself_o but_o bristol_n be_v our_o witness_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v call_v itself_o catholic_a as_o the_o donatist_n do_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o m._n bishop_n have_v show_v himself_o scant_o wise_a in_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a foppery_n and_o cog_a device_n of_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholic_a by_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n or_o else_o it_o must_v whole_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o the_o three_o particle_n of_o the_o resemblance_n be_v that_o from_o cartenna_n the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n to_o other_o country_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n order_n bishop_n be_v
authorise_v to_o all_o other_o church_n i_o be_o not_o so_o copious_a as_o to_o afford_v to_o every_o lease_n of_o m._n abbot_n a_o new_a phrase_n wherefore_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v bear_v with_o my_o rudeness_n if_o i_o call_v sometime_o a_o lie_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v a_o untrue_a tale_n that_o the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n from_o cartenna_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o place_n but_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v schismatical_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o do_v misreport_n s._n augustine_n who_o say_v quò_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n ordinare_fw-la paucis_fw-la 37._o lib._n 2._o cont_n câ—â—scon_n c._n 37._o vestris_fw-la soletis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la you_o donatist_n be_v wont_v to_o order_n and_o send_v a_o bishop_n thither_o to_o your_o few_o companion_n out_o of_o africa_n not_o from_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v send_v to_o other_o catholic_a country_n but_o in_o every_o other_o region_n where_o be_v three_o catholic_a bishop_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_o consecrate_v albeit_o for_o unity_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v due_a order_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n r._n abbot_n put_v africa_n here_o in_o steed_n of_o cartenna_n and_o m._n bishop_n have_v no_o shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o point_n of_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o donatist_n the_o donatist_n design_v the_o fundamental_a place_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o africa_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o rome_n the_o donatist_n labour_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o communion_n into_o all_o other_o country_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n do_v dicitis_fw-la do_v optat._n lib._n 2._o sed_fw-la &_o habere_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la dicitis_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o as_o optatus_n witness_v the_o donatist_n brag_v that_o they_o have_v a_o part_n that_o join_v with_o they_o they_o have_v there_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o to_o assemble_v and_o govern_v that_o part_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o optatus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n reckon_v six_o bishop_n of_o that_o faction_n victor_n bonifacius_n encolpius_n macrobius_n lucianus_n claudianus_n who_o have_v there_o succeed_v one_o another_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o appoint_v of_o these_o bishop_n st._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o cite_v to_o m._n bishop_n episcopum_fw-la bishop_n aug._n count_n crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o romanorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quò_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n paucis_fw-la vestris_fw-la ordinare_fw-la soletis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la to_o rome_n for_o those_o few_o follower_n that_o you_o have_v there_o you_o be_v wont_v to_o order_n and_o direct_v a_o bishop_n out_o of_o africa_n out_o of_o africa_n say_v m._n bishop_n not_o out_o of_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n true_a it_o be_v if_o africa_n be_v in_o special_a understand_v but_o i_o not_o weigh_v the_o matter_n so_o strict_o understand_v africa_n more_o large_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o signification_n mauritania_n and_o therefore_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n be_v a_o part_n of_o africa_n well_o let_v cartenna_n be_v put_v out_o and_o take_v africa_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o appellatur_fw-la for_o theo_n lâ—ret_n haeret_fw-la fabul_a l._n 4._o the_o donatist_n regio_fw-la quae_fw-la olim_fw-la lybia_n nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la africa_n appellatur_fw-la that_o country_n which_o of_o old_a be_v call_v lybia_n and_o in_o which_o meaning_n st._n austin_n note_v that_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n where_o cartenna_n be_v etc._n be_v aug._n epist_n 48._o mauritania_n caesariensis_n quando_fw-la nec_fw-la africam_fw-la se_fw-la vult_fw-la dici_fw-la etc._n etc._n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o africa_n from_o this_o africa_n the_o donatist_n order_v and_o establish_v bishop_n over_o that_o part_n which_o they_o have_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o say_v i_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n order_n must_v bishop_n now_o be_v authorise_v to_o all_o other_o church_n now_o m._n bishop_n see_v that_o africa_n be_v thus_o put_v in_o steed_n of_o cartenna_n the_o resemblance_n will_v somewhat_o touch_v their_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o silly_a shift_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o he_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v send_v to_o other_o catholic_a country_n no_o more_o say_v i_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o donatist_n bind_v man_n to_o come_v into_o africa_n to_o be_v order_v bishop_n there_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o by_o bishop_n of_o their_o communion_n he_o be_v order_v otherwhere_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o send_v some_o to_o order_n bishop_n where_o none_o be_v or_o by_o send_v bishop_n already_o order_v it_o may_v either_o way_n stand_v which_o st._n austin_n note_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o conceit_n that_o tur_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 13._o ostendant_fw-la esse_fw-la praedictum_fw-la solam_fw-la africam_fw-la remansuram_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n â—â—tierer_fw-la tur_fw-la out_o of_o africa_n bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o all_o place_n and_o thus_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n although_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o mention_v no_o more_o but_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o africa_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v indifferent_a with_o they_o either_o placuisset_fw-la either_o august_n ad_fw-la quodvult_n hâ—rel_n 69._o in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la montâ—nses_fw-la vocantur_fw-la cue_n bus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la africa_n solâ—nt_fw-la episcoâ—um_fw-la mittere_fw-la aut_fw-la â—inc_fw-la illuc_fw-la afri_fw-la epicopi_n corum_fw-la pergere_fw-la si_fw-la fortè_fw-la ibi_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la placuisset_fw-la to_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o africa_n or_o that_o the_o african_a bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o order_v a_o bishop_n there_o namely_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n there_o of_o their_o communion_n by_o who_o otherwise_o he_o may_v be_v order_v whereas_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o be_v consecrate_v in_o any_o region_n where_o be_v three_o catholic_a bishop_n he_o say_v no_o more_o for_o their_o popish_a bishop_n than_o the_o donatist_n acknowledge_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resemblance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o papist_n albeit_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o m._n bishop_n confess_v that_o all_o bishop_n must_v be_v confume_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v full_o and_o absolute_o bishop_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v there_o which_o confirmation_n be_v not_o for_o unity_n and_o order_n as_o m._n bishop_n pretend_v but_o for_o extortion_n and_o covetousness_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v infinite_a advantage_n and_o profit_n to_o himself_o thereby_o neither_o be_v it_o give_v by_o the_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o style_v the_o pope_n but_o by_o a_o nimrod_n and_o proud_a usurper_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n w._n bishop_n §._o 4._o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v they_o catholic_n that_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n that_o they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v their_o company_n as_o schismatic_n neither_o do_v we_o call_v any_o man_n catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o that_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o r._n abbot_n i_o say_v the_o donatist_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o rogatist_n who_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o donatisl_n as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o rogatist_n i_o say_v will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o even_o so_o will_v the_o papist_n be_v account_v catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o rogatist_n expound_v the_o word_n catholic_a of_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v and_o affirm_v venerat_fw-la affirm_v aug._n epist_n 48._o persuadere_fw-la
likewise_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forsooth_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o rogatist_n and_o donatist_n speak_v false_o concern_v their_o church_n but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v sure_a indeed_o and_o will_v not_o both_o rogatist_n and_o donatist_n and_o all_o manner_n heretic_n say_v the_o some_o as_o well_o as_o he_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o do_v every_o sort_n of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o with_o they_o but_o m._n bishop_n infer_v wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o will_v not_o a_o donatist_n as_o well_o infer_v wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v make_v it_o good_a that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o good_a then_o full_a simple_o do_v he_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v it_o so_o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o that_o communion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o hinder_v then_o but_o as_o the_o other_o member_n so_o the_o chief_a member_n may_v be_v wound_v and_o corrupt_v and_o cause_n annoyance_n to_o other_o member_n that_o adjoine_v unto_o it_o albeit_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o regard_v not_o what_o humane_a estimation_n have_v attribute_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o renoun_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o place_n but_o i_o require_v some_o divine_a institution_n whereby_o it_o have_v be_v found_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o any_o other_o church_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v more_o we_o put_v they_o to_o that_o for_o their_o roman_a church_n which_o st._n austin_n require_v of_o the_o donatist_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v for_o their_o african_a church_n credimus_fw-la church_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 6_o legite_fw-la nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la prophetis_fw-la de_fw-la psalmis_fw-la de_fw-la euangelio_fw-la de_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la legite_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la read_v we_o this_o out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o namely_o that_o christ_n abide_v no_o where_o heir_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o where_o he_o can_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v donatli_fw-la be_v ibid._n quare_fw-la superordinatis_fw-la dicendo_fw-la in_o nullis_fw-la terris_fw-la haeredem_fw-la permanere_fw-la christum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—tuerit_fw-la cohâ—redem_fw-la habere_fw-la donatli_fw-la his_o fellow_n heir_n as_o the_o donatist_n say_v of_o their_o pope_n donatus_n or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v but_o by_o the_o breath_n that_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o or_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n thereof_o i_o know_v i_o trouble_v m._n bishop_n now_o he_o love_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o give_v testimony_n thereof_o well_o though_o he_o bring_v nothing_o out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o he_o have_v that_o out_o of_o hierome_n that_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n diluâ—iâ—_n turn_n hieron_n ad_fw-la damas_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrâ—_n petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comedcrit_fw-fr prophanus_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la in_o arca_n noah_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peribit_fw-la regnante_fw-la diluâ—iâ—_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n say_v he_o to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n join_v myself_o to_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o flood_n by_o these_o word_n m._n bishop_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o hierome_n believe_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o have_v communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o tell_v we_o m._n bishop_n in_o good_a sooth_n do_v you_o think_v that_o hierome_n not_o long_o before_o will_v have_v say_v the_o same_o to_o liberius_n that_o here_o he_o say_v to_o damasus_n he_o say_v of_o liberius_n that_o compulit_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o catalogue_n liberium_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la exilium_fw-la pergentem_fw-la primus_fw-la solicitavit_fw-la &_o fregit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la haereseos_fw-la compulit_fw-la by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o fortunatianus_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o bring_v to_o subscribe_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o will_v he_o then_o have_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v in_o this_o case_n have_v disclaim_v liberius_n then_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v to_o damasus_n that_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n in_o the_o church_n that_o who_o so_o will_v be_v save_v must_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o hierome_n deal_v advise_o by_o expound_v himself_o in_o his_o first_o word_n though_o m._n bishop_n listen_v not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o profess_v to_o give_v primacy_n to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o make_v none_o the_o author_n or_o lord_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o only_a christ_n notwithstanding_o in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n he_o profess_v to_o join_v with_o damasus_n but_o how_o far_o or_o in_o what_o sort_n i_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n not_o simple_o then_o with_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o damasus_n sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n now_o as_o 2._o as_o mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n import_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n so_o the_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n import_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n damasus_n at_o that_o time_n do_v so_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o arian_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n 16._o peter_n mat._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o hierome_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o liberius_n though_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o sit_v not_o in_o peter_n chair_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o damasus_n because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o desire_v by_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v therefore_o communion_n with_o peter_n chair_n which_o hierome_n commend_v that_o be_v with_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o therein_o peter_n teach_v but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o and_o infallible_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n for_o of_o peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n we_o deem_v the_o same_o as_o of_o peter_n chair_n at_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n both_o which_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v tenet_fw-la
make_v gregor_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 37._o sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la locis_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la atque_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la sedes_fw-la cvi_fw-la tres_fw-la nunc_fw-la episcopi_fw-la president_n idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o epist_n 37._o apostolicam_fw-la sede_fw-la regis_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 6._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la tenet_fw-la one_o with_o peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n and_o say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o to_o the_o one_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o to_o the_o other_o that_o he_o possess_v peter_n chair_n but_o hierome_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v disclaim_v paulinus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o may_v join_v himself_o to_o peter_n chair_n signify_v that_o paulinus_n though_o succeed_v peter_n at_o antioch_n yet_o sit_v not_o in_o peter_n chair_n because_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n now_o if_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n chair_n be_v infallible_o to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n then_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v be_v so_o also_o because_o there_o also_o be_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n chair_n which_o appear_v by_o hierome_n to_o be_v untrue_a it_o follow_v that_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n likewise_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o of_o antioch_n so_o of_o rome_n and_o not_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o peter_n do_v of_o peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v erasmus_n very_o well_o note_v thereat_o est_fw-la thereat_o erasm_n in_o schol._n epist_n ad_fw-la damas_n non_fw-la super_fw-la romam_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitror_fw-la nam_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la roma_fw-la quoque_fw-la degeneret_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la cam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la petrus_n professus_fw-la est_fw-la not_o upon_o rome_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o rome_n also_o may_v degenerate_v but_o upon_o that_o faith_n which_o peter_n profess_v even_o as_o gregory_n himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n expound_v petri._n expound_v greg._n lib._n 3._o epist_n 33._o in_o petra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o consessione_n beati_fw-la petri._n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o communion_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o house_n wherein_o christ_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n must_v be_v eat_v the_o ark_n of_o not_o wherein_o who_o so_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v drown_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o accord_v with_o he_o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v so_o we_o still_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o sit_v there_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o now_o he_o do_v not_o sit_v where_o peter_n sit_v now_o since_o m._n bishop_n can_v give_v we_o no_o warrant_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n his_o conclusion_n be_v but_o a_o fond_a and_o vain_a presumption_n that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o no_o otherwise_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o donatist_n to_o their_o church_n now_o albeit_o i_o see_v that_o i_o much_o offend_v m._n bishop_n in_o make_v this_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v more_o full_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v so_o i_o will_v to_o those_o resemblance_n that_o i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o add_v some_o few_o more_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v how_o direct_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o first_o of_o donatus_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o donatist_n open_v tatus_fw-la record_v that_o arbitraretur_fw-la that_o optat._n lib._n 3._o â—ùm_fw-la super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la dâ—_n qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la dum_fw-la se_fw-la dâ—natus_fw-la super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la extollit_fw-la iam_fw-la quasi_fw-la bâ—minum_fw-la excesserat_fw-la metas_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la â—stimaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la usus_fw-la hac_fw-la voce_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la aut_fw-la fecit_fw-la aut_fw-la pasâ—_n siâ—_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la defectum_fw-la huitu_fw-la vocis_fw-la impleret_fw-la etc._n etc._n tantum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsuâ—_n exegit_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la minori_fw-la metu_fw-la omnes_fw-la venerarentur_fw-la quà m_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n primus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quasi_fw-la plus_fw-la esset_fw-la ipse_fw-la quà m_fw-la caeteri_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la hominem_fw-la sibi_fw-la comparandun_v arbitraretur_fw-la he_o exalt_v himself_o about_o the_o emperor_n and_o thereby_o make_v himself_o more_o than_o man_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n because_o above_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o although_o he_o use_v not_o those_o word_n i_o be_o god_n yet_o he_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o which_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o those_o word_n require_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o as_o that_o all_o stand_v in_o no_o less_o awe_n of_o he_o then_o they_o do_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o advance_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v think_v no_o man_n comparable_a to_o himself_o now_o be_v there_o not_o in_o this_o pope_n of_o africa_n a_o very_a just_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o more_o than_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n comparable_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n and_o thereby_o as_o optatus_n conclude_v make_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o only_o do_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v say_v and_o do_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o whereby_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o namely_o in_o dispense_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o disannul_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o very_a word_n have_v yield_v to_o be_v so_o call_v and_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n where_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v correct_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o yet_o he_o have_v suffer_v this_o title_n give_v to_o he_o to_o stand_v still_o etc._n still_o extravag_n joan_n 22._o cum_fw-la interim_n in_o glossa_fw-la credere_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n haereticum_fw-la censeretur_fw-la paris_n anno_o 1601._o cum_fw-la privileg_n gregor_n 13._o etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n he_o bathe_v make_v man_n to_o stand_v in_o no_o less_o awe_n of_o he_o yea_o more_o than_o of_o god_n himself_o while_o he_o have_v make_v show_n to_o have_v god_n anger_n at_o his_o command_n to_o inflict_v it_o where_o he_o will_n second_o the_o donatist_n take_v upon_o they_o that_o simus_fw-la that_o collat._n carthag_a 3._o c._n 165._o cum_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la possessores_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la ac_fw-la simus_fw-la they_o have_v always_o be_v possessor_n and_o owner_n of_o unity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o reckon_v etc._n reckon_v aug._n câ—t_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 92._o in_o vestry_n exemplis_fw-la adver_v 〈…〉_o imperatâ—â—es_n quam_fw-la plures_fw-la ac_fw-la judices_fw-la vestros_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la nobis_fw-la faciendo_fw-la perijsse_fw-la ut_fw-la relinquam_fw-la n_o 〈…〉_o domitianâ—_n traianun_n variâ—_n etc._n etc._n nero_n domitian_n trajan_n varius_n decius_n dioclesian_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v persecutor_n of_o their_o church_n whereas_o their_o beginning_n whereby_o they_o be_v donatist_n be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o those_o persecution_n and_o have_v they_o be_v then_o persequebantur_fw-la then_o ibid._n august_n isti_fw-la omnes_fw-la universalitèr_fw-la christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la idolis_fw-la persecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n vnitatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la vel_fw-la unde_fw-la nos_fw-la sicut_fw-la vos_fw-la putatis_fw-la vel_fw-la unde_fw-la vos_fw-la sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la docet_fw-la exijstis_fw-la totam_fw-la persequebantur_fw-la have_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o be_v partaker_n with_o donatus_n but_o for_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o do_v the_o papist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v that_o they_o be_v their_o martyr_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o same_o tyrant_n whereas_o their_o beginning_n whereby_o they_o be_v papist_n which_o proper_o they_o be_v for_o worship_v their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n yea_o and_o that_o whole_a form_n of_o doctrine_n almost_o which_o
be_v proper_o they_o be_v of_o far_o latter_a time_n and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v then_o yet_o have_v be_v persecute_v only_o for_o that_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o we_o and_o they_o the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o deberent_fw-la that_o aug._n count_n epist_n gaudent_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la non_fw-la veram_fw-la sed_fw-la vestram_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la curam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cause_n huiusmodi_fw-la non_fw-la deberent_fw-la emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o church_n matter_n and_o conqâ—eri_fw-la and_o idem_n epist_n 48._o vos_fw-fr quibus_fw-la crimen_fw-la videtur_fw-la de_fw-la inimicis_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostra_fw-la christiono_fw-la imperatori_fw-la aliquid_fw-la conqâ—eri_fw-la hold_v it_o for_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o they_o ecclesia_fw-la they_o optat._n lib._n 3._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n say_v their_o pope_n donatus_n and_o so_o his_o follower_n imperateribus_fw-la follower_n aug._n in_o psal_n 57_o quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o imperateribus_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o king_n what_o have_v emperor_n to_o do_v with_o we_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n misit_fw-la israel_n idem_fw-la cont_n gaudent_fw-la epist_n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o ad_fw-la docendun_v populum_fw-la israel_n omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la prophetis_fw-la pr_v 〈…〉_o ium_o dedit_fw-la non_fw-la regibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la saluator_fw-la ammarum_fw-la dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la â—d_a insi_fw-fr 〈…〉_o dam_n fidem_fw-la piscatores_fw-la non_fw-la milites_fw-la misit_fw-la say_v gaudentius_n god_n give_v charge_n to_o prophet_n and_o not_o to_o king_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n send_v fisherman_n not_o soldier_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o upbraid_v the_o emperor_n for_o condemn_v their_o schism_n and_o for_o use_v power_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n for_o repress_v the_o infinite_a rage_n of_o their_o madde-brained_n circumcellion_n thus_o they_o say_v to_o marcellinus_n the_o tribune_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n est_fw-la carthage_n capit._fw-la gest_n collat_n caâ—â—hag_n 3._o c._n 295._o si_fw-mi christus_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la cur_n de_fw-fr sacerdâ—tibus_fw-la iudicas_fw-la hoc_fw-la iudicium_fw-la christo_fw-la seruandum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v not_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v of_o priest_n this_o judgement_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n and_o another_o of_o they_o that_o purgari_fw-la that_o aug._n epist_n 162._o non_fw-la debuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la proconsulari_fw-la iudicio_fw-la purgari_fw-la a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o purgation_n at_o a_o lieutenant_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o donatus_n their_o patriarch_n write_v contemptuous_o to_o gregory_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n officer_n talia_fw-la officer_n optat._n lib._n 3._o adquem_fw-la sic_fw-la scribere_fw-la minimè_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la gregori_n macula_fw-la senatus_n &_o dedecus_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la talia_fw-la gregory_z the_o blot_n of_o the_o senate_n the_o disgrace_n of_o lieutenant_n with_o other_o term_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o optatus_n have_v report_v of_o the_o same_o humour_n be_v the_o papist_n who_o make_v the_o prince_n praeferre_fw-la prince_n dist_n 96_o si_fw-la imperator_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praesul_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la adreligionem_fw-la competit_fw-la discere_fw-la ei_fw-la convenit_fw-la non_fw-la docere_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la deê°_n voluit_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la pertinere_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la seouli_fw-la potestates_fw-la etc._n etc._n imperatores_fw-la christiani_n subdere_fw-la debâ—nt_fw-la executiones_fw-la suay_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la praesulibus_fw-la non_fw-la praeferre_fw-la a_o son_n only_o and_o not_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o must_v learn_v and_o not_o teach_v what_o appertain_v to_o religion_n because_o god_n will_v have_v church_n matter_n to_o belong_v to_o priest_n not_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o christian_a emperor_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o execution_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o commissioner_n and_o officer_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n in_o their_o cause_n they_o carry_v themselves_o contemptuous_o and_o despiteful_o towards_o they_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a by_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n to_o abuse_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o they_o the_o donatist_n iactirabaâ—t_fw-la donatist_n aug._n epist_n 48._o multis_fw-la aditum_fw-la intrandi_fw-la obserebant_fw-la rumores_fw-la maledicorun_v qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o altar_n deiponere_fw-la iactirabaâ—t_fw-la by_o false_a rumour_n discourage_v and_o terrify_v man_n from_o come_v to_o church_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n give_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o some_o of_o they_o gustat_fw-la they_o optat._n l._n 3._o &_o 7._o dicebatur_fw-la venturos_fw-la pâ—ulum_fw-la &_o macarium_fw-la qui_fw-la interessent_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la altaria_fw-la solenitèr_fw-la aptarentur_fw-la profeâ—rent_fw-la illic_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quam_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o altar_n ponerent_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la cùm_fw-la acciperent_fw-la aures_fw-la percussi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la audierat_fw-la diceret_fw-la qui_fw-la degustat_fw-la de_fw-la sacro_fw-la gustat_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v set_v a_o image_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n whereat_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v great_o move_v and_o every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o taste_v thereof_o taste_v of_o a_o profane_a thing_n so_o contrary_a be_v it_o hold_v to_o religion_n then_o which_o 9_o which_o of_o image_n sect_n 9_o m._n bishop_n approve_v now_o to_o set_v image_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o this_o also_o the_o papist_n be_v their_o follower_n who_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n devise_v rumour_n and_o tale_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n and_o put_v strange_a conceit_n thereof_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o without_o cause_n they_o may_v abhor_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o us._n the_o donatist_n allege_v their_o numerosissimum_fw-la their_o august_n epist_n 162._o prolata_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la partibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la gesta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quibuâ—_n recitatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n temerarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la numerosissimum_fw-la own_o counsel_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o manage_v whole_o by_o themselves_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n both_o against_o the_o damnasâ—is_fw-la the_o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 57_o lectum_n est_fw-la concilium_fw-la bagaitanum_n ubi_fw-la damnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximianistae_fw-la et_fw-la count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l_o 2._o c._n 43._o plenarij_fw-la concilij_fw-la vestâ—i_fw-la ore_fw-la damnasâ—is_fw-la maximinianist_n their_o own_o schismatic_n &_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n allege_v against_o we_o their_o own_o partial_a conventicle_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v both_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n and_o wherein_o none_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o sit_v but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v first_o be_v swear_v solemn_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o donatist_n odâ—un_n donatist_n aug._n epist_n 137._o non_fw-la habendo_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la sva_fw-la diuâ—sionis_fw-la quod_fw-la defendant_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la hominum_fw-la crimina_fw-la colligere_fw-la affectant_fw-la &_o â—aipsa_fw-la plura_fw-la falsissimè_fw-la iactant_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la diviâ—a_fw-la scripturae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n criminari_fw-la &_o obscurare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la homines_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la pradicatur_fw-la adducant_fw-la in_o odâ—un_n not_o know_v how_o sufficient_o to_o make_v good_a their_o cause_n and_o rend_v from_o the_o church_n by_o argument_n and_o reason_n seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o more_o plausible_a by_o devise_v and_o publish_v crime_n and_o slander_n against_o they_o who_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adversary_n to_o they_o that_o man_n dislike_n the_o person_n of_o man_n may_v consequent_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o step_v the_o papist_n walk_v with_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o all_o their_o book_n then_o to_o labour_v by_o strange_a &_o odious_a imputation_n to_o blemish_v the_o name_n of_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n and_o all_o other_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v special_o defend_v yea_o general_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n that_o bring_v man_n into_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o man_n they_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o like_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v or_o do_v teach_v esse_fw-la teach_v collat._n cartag_n 3._o c._n 30._o dâ—natistâ—â—_n nos_fw-la appellandos_fw-la esse_fw-la credunt_fw-la cum_fw-la si_fw-la nominum_fw-la paternorum_fw-la
catholic_a church_n from_o the_o error_n of_o perfidiousness_n the_o observance_n or_o obedience_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n join_v to_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n in_o which_o manner_n â—armenian_n also_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o church_n dixisti_fw-la church_n optat._n lib._n 2._o eam_fw-la tu_fw-la apud_fw-la â—os_v solos_fw-la esse_fw-la dixisti_fw-la to_o be_v with_o they_o only_o yet_o pretend_v dissusa_fw-la pretend_v ibid._n post_n offer_v vos_fw-fr dicitis_fw-la pro_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o totâ—_n terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la dissusa_fw-la to_o offer_v or_o pray_v for_o one_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n also_o albeit_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accept_v or_o acknowledge_v yet_o take_v pleasure_n to_o babble_n and_o prate_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n be_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o his_o sceptre_n so_o long_o as_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o much_o then_o m._n bishop_n have_v gain_v by_o be_v angry_a at_o my_o compare_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o donatist_n that_o whereas_o i_o mention_v but_o five_o resemblance_n before_o i_o have_v now_o add_v twelve_o more_o and_o so_o like_o be_v they_o in_o all_o these_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o observation_n they_o may_v be_v find_v like_o in_o many_o more_o as_o for_o the_o retortion_n of_o this_o comparison_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a as_o it_o be_v whole_o force_v and_o violent_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o argue_v only_a malice_n and_o folly_n in_o he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n as_o he_o have_v note_v they_o and_o add_v the_o application_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o every_o of_o they_o first_o he_o 42._o he_o reproof_n pag._n 42._o say_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o some_o coast_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o doctrine_n be_v currant_n well_o and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o the_o protestant_n say_v he_o teach_v even_o as_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v perish_v for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o be_v now_o whole_o decay_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n save_v where_o their_o doctrine_n be_v embrace_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n to_o show_v why_o he_o name_v the_o visible_a church_n he_o put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o for_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o donatist_n hold_v can_v not_o perish_v as_o st._n austin_n witness_v in_o psal_n 101._o which_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o st._n austin_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o visible_a church_n where_o do_v the_o protestant_n hold_n or_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v or_o be_v perish_v in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o not_o cite_v we_o some_o author_n of_o this_o assertion_n well_o whether_o we_o say_v so_o or_o not_o it_o skill_v not_o omnes_fw-la not_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la seculis_fw-la perijsse_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o septentrionalibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la doceâ—t_fw-la omnes_fw-la bellarmine_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o all_o say_v so_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v not_o all_o say_v so_o m._n bishop_n may_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v before_o handle_v at_o large_a as_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o answer_n 17._o answer_n sect._n 17._o to_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o part_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n hereof_o here_o i_o brief_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o all_o that_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o part_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n another_o part_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n in_o these_o part_n be_v in_o that_o time_n blemish_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o error_n while_o first_o the_o teacher_n in_o steed_n of_o 18._o of_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o pearl_n build_v hay_n and_o straw_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o second_o the_o pastor_n more_o and_o more_o 21._o more_o jerem._n 10._o 21._o become_v beast_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o have_v any_o understanding_n to_o teach_v god_n law_n by_o mean_n whereof_o ignorance_n increase_v and_o of_o ignorance_n grow_v superstition_n and_o one_o idolatry_n beget_v another_o till_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v beray_v with_o the_o filth_n thereof_o 15._o thereof_o mat._n 24._o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n tyramnize_n over_o the_o church_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n so_o gross_a be_v the_o enormity_n and_o superstition_n which_o in_o this_o time_n have_v grow_v into_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o for_o shame_v but_o in_o some_o part_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v sundry_a thing_n ipsam_fw-la thing_n trident._n council_n sess_v 22._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la celebr_fw-la quae_fw-la sive_fw-la temporum_fw-la vitio_fw-la sive_fw-la hominum_fw-la incuria_fw-la &_o improbitate_fw-la irrepserunt_fw-la in_o missam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la which_o either_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n or_o by_o the_o carelessness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o very_a mass_n and_o thus_o the_o pope_n himself_o confess_v concern_v their_o office_n and_o primer_n that_o insertas_fw-la that_o offic._n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la per_fw-la pium_fw-la v._o in_o summar_n constitut_o &_o indulgent_a etc._n etc._n vanis_n superstitionum_fw-la erroribus_fw-la alia_fw-la ferè_fw-la omne_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la officia_fw-la etiam_fw-la latino_n sermone_fw-la referta_fw-la esse_fw-la deprehensum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n credant_fw-la ijsdeâ—_n alijs_fw-la â—fficijs_fw-la multas_fw-la sub_fw-la falsis_fw-la &_o confictis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nominiê°_n confictâ—â—_n orationes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la insertas_fw-la they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v stuff_v with_o vain_a error_n of_o superstition_n and_o that_o many_o counterfeit_n prayer_n be_v insert_v into_o they_o under_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n name_n of_o saint_n of_o these_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o reform_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o purge_v their_o book_n and_o service_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o what_o will_v any_o man_n say_v hereupon_o that_o they_o become_v another_o church_n we_o proceed_v further_a and_o void_v the_o church_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o abomination_n which_o ignorance_n and_o error_n have_v bring_v in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v meddle_v with_o because_o the_o same_o be_v gainful_a to_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v hereupon_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a church_n before_o and_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a church_n no_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v still_o from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v we_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o garden_n and_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n have_v long_o deal_v wicked_o and_o unfaithful_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o it_o they_o dress_v not_o the_o lord_n vine_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v wild_a they_o let_v this_o garden_n be_v overgrowen_v with_o brier_n and_o weed_n and_o fox_n and_o swine_n have_v liberty_n to_o tread_v it_o down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v have_v be_v but_o to_o lop_v and_o prune_v the_o vine_n to_o dress_v and_o water_v the_o garden_n that_o lie_v waste_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o thorn_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o noisome_a beast_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o fence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v out_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v another_o church_n but_o the_o same_o church_n reform_v neither_o have_v we_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o to_o reform_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o old_a retain_v still_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n save_v
only_o that_o we_o have_v cut_v off_o what_o their_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o first_o church_n many_o goodly_a stone_n and_o pillar_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n there_o be_v remain_v among_o they_o which_o we_o continue_v and_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o whereby_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o darkness_n many_o find_v mean_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o direct_v unto_o eternal_a life_n far_o therefore_o be_v we_o from_o donatism_n who_o neither_o affirm_v the_o perish_a of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o not_o in_o rome_n itself_o nor_o tie_v it_o to_o any_o one_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o rome_n nor_o hang_v it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o any_o one_o man_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o pope_n neck_n but_o acknowledge_v all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n indifferent_o accept_v with_o god_n according_o as_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o faithful_o worship_v he_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n he_o name_v this_o that_o they_o rebaptised_a catholic_n that_o fall_v into_o their_o sect_n his_o application_n be_v though_o all_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o rebaptize_v yet_o one_o part_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o anabaptist_n do_v use_v it_o but_o his_o foolery_n in_o that_o deserve_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v know_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v explode_v and_o detest_a universal_o of_o all_o protestant_a church_n the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v rather_o they_o then_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o divide_v the_o protestant_n into_o lutheran_n sacramentary_n and_o anabaptist_n as_o answerable_a to_o the_o donatist_n rogatist_n and_o maximianist_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v the_o like_a division_n of_o papist_n into_o anabaptist_n secularist_n and_o jesuitist_n the_o anabaptist_n answer_v the_o rogatist_n in_o challenge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o schism_n only_o to_o themselves_o the_o secularist_n and_o jesuitist_n full_o resemble_v the_o donatist_n and_o maximianist_n each_o divide_a for_o a_o time_n by_o mortal_a quarrel_n among_o themselves_o but_o content_a after_o a_o while_n as_o man_n of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o the_o three_o point_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v this_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n entire_a and_o whole_a but_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v like_o arian_n the_o son_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n though_o as_o st._n austin_n note_v this_o be_v not_o mark_v of_o their_o follower_n this_o he_o appli_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n three_o diverse_a of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n as_o melanchton_n caluin_n and_o many_o other_o do_v corrupt_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v say_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o deform_a catholic_a though_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v not_o great_o observe_v it_o in_o which_o three_o point_n he_o very_o wilful_o bely_v both_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o us._n for_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o donatist_n but_o only_o of_o a_o second_o donatus_n who_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o former_a that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o august_n ad_fw-la quodvult_n haeres_fw-la 69._o apparet_fw-la cum_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la catholicam_fw-la de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la babuisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n verùm_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la habuit_fw-la â—ius_fw-la errorem_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la intenta_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la facilè_fw-la in_o eye_n quisquam_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la illâ—_n sensisse_fw-la noverit_fw-la invenitur_fw-la he_o have_v a_o uncatholike_a opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v as_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v scant_o any_o one_o find_v among_o they_o that_o know_v that_o he_o think_v so_o so_o that_o to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v refer_v which_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n negarunt_fw-la epistle_n idem_n epist_n 50._o si_fw-mi aliqui_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la â—â—â—orem_fw-la filium_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la â—iusdem_fw-la tamen_fw-la substantiâ—_n non_fw-la negarunt_fw-la if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o indeed_o st._n austin_n though_o live_v among_o they_o and_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o never_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n do_v wrong_a both_o to_o they_o in_o lay_v this_o heresy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o st._n austin_n in_o make_v he_o the_o witness_n thereof_o neither_o shall_v it_o help_v he_o that_o theodoret_n charge_v they_o therewith_o who_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o relation_n never_o know_v what_o their_o heresy_n be_v and_o be_v deceive_v perhaps_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o that_o donatus_n report_v that_o as_o common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o st._n austin_n of_o his_o knowledge_n note_v to_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o he_o only_o as_o for_o that_o he_o charge_v melancthon_n caluin_n and_o other_o our_o principal_a teacher_n with_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o lewd_o and_o false_o he_o deal_v therein_o 7._o therein_o answer_v to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o doct._n bishop_n reformation_n sect_n 6._o 7._o i_o have_v full_o declare_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o preface_n where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v the_o same_o the_o four_o matter_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o he_o note_v be_v their_o be_v soon_o divide_v into_o three_o sect_n whereof_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o touch_v only_o he_o add_v there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o many_o frantic_a furious_a fellow_n call_v circumcellion_n who_o rove_a up_o and_o down_o commit_v many_o outrage_n &c_n &c_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o protestant_n forsooth_o for_o pluck_v down_o of_o church_n abuse_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n holy_a oil_n and_o all_o holy_a ornament_n that_o belong_v to_o catholic_n church_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o behind_o but_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o donatist_n but_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v as_o another_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a babble_n only_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o fit_v the_o example_n of_o the_o circumcellion_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v look_v to_o those_o memorable_a act_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o leaguer_n and_o jesuit_n and_o other_o madde-braine_n of_o their_o employment_n in_o france_n germany_n poland_n and_o in_o all_o place_n almost_o of_o christendom_n where_o they_o have_v get_v any_o strength_n whereof_o goodly_a story_n may_v be_v here_o set_v down_o if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o main_a point_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n in_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o he_o note_v of_o the_o donatist_n he_o special_o show_v his_o great_a abundance_n of_o little_a wit_n the_o matter_n whereto_o he_o allude_v be_v such_o as_o whence_o i_o may_v most_o just_o have_v take_v yet_o a_o further_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o they_o final_o say_v he_o the_o donatist_n devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o their_o divine_a service_n and_o sermon_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_n forsooth_o they_o have_v also_o compound_v and_o frame_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n say_v he_o call_v geneva_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o their_o sermon_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n say_v you_o m._n bishop_n what_o do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o those_o geneva_n psalm_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v only_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n translate_v into_o english_a meter_n and_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o meter_n and_o verse_n and_o fit_v with_o plain_a and_o easy_a note_n and_o tune_n to_o serve_v for_o popular_a and_o common_a use_n of_o christian_a exercise_n and_o edification_n both_o in_o our_o church_n and_o private_a house_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o or_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o mark_n i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n what_o st._n austin_n faith_n hereof_o in_o the_o place_n whence_o m._n bishop_n will_v fetch_v a_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o us._n of_o indicitur_fw-la of_o aug._n epist_n 119._o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr
hymnis_fw-la &_o psalmis_fw-la canendis_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la habemus_fw-la documenta_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la &_o exempla_fw-la de_fw-fr hac_fw-la re_fw-mi tam_fw-la utili_fw-la ad_fw-la movendum_fw-la piè_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o accendendum_fw-la divinae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la affectum_fw-la varia_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n donatista_n nos_fw-la reprehendunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la sobriè_fw-la psallamus_fw-la in_o ecclâ—sia_n divina_fw-la cantica_fw-la prophetarun_n cum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ebrietates_fw-la svas_fw-la ad_fw-la canticum_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la humano_fw-la ingenio_fw-la compositorum_fw-la quasi_fw-la tubas_fw-la exhortation_n be_v inslamment_n quando_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tempus_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fratres_fw-la congregantur_fw-la sancta_fw-la cantandi_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la legitur_fw-la aut_fw-la disputatur_fw-la aut_fw-la antiâ—â—ites_fw-la clara_fw-la voce_fw-la deprecantur_fw-la aut_fw-la communis_fw-la oratio_fw-la voce_fw-la diaconi_fw-la indicitur_fw-la sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n we_o have_v lesson_n and_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n profitable_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o piety_n and_o to_o kindle_v devotion_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v read_v from_o god_n of_o the_o donatist_n contrariwise_o he_o say_v the_o donatist_n reprehend_v we_o for_o that_o we_o sober_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a song_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereas_o they_o by_o sing_v of_o song_n devise_v by_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o trumpet_n of_o encouragement_n do_v inflame_v and_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o drink_v until_o they_o be_v drink_v against_o this_o he_o say_v when_o be_v it_o out_o of_o time_n when_o the_o brethren_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v psalm_n but_o when_o there_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v of_o when_o the_o minister_n do_v pray_v with_o loud_a voice_n or_o when_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o deacon_n warning_n be_v give_v of_o common_a prayer_n that_o the_o donatist_n use_v those_o song_n in_o the_o church_n or_o before_o their_o service_n and_o sermon_n st._n austin_n say_v not_o that_o be_v m._n bishop_n lie_n his_o word_n import_v that_o as_o their_o â—briâ—tâ—tum_fw-la their_o august_n count_v lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o mitto_fw-la prophanas_fw-la bacchationâ—s_fw-la â—briâ—tâ—tum_fw-la drunken_a meeting_n and_o feast_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o object_v to_o they_o they_o use_v such_o song_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o carnal_a profane_a man_n at_o their_o meeting_n and_o merry-making_n by_o vain_a and_o wanton_a and_o lewd_a song_n to_o cheer_v and_o sport_n themselves_o but_o out_o of_o st._n augustine_n word_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v gather_v whether_o of_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v more_o like_o the_o donatist_n either_o we_o that_o retain_v the_o same_o religious_a custom_n of_o sing_v psalm_n which_o st._n austin_n commend_v and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o also_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n witness_v that_o cantantur_fw-la that_o leo_fw-la de_fw-la collect_v ser_fw-mi 4._o psalmi_n davidici_fw-la per_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la cantantur_fw-la the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n with_o all_o devotion_n then_o use_v or_o the_o papist_n who_o reprove_v we_o for_o the_o same_o and_o have_v whole_o abandon_v it_o both_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o house_n and_o can_v better_o brook_v to_o solace_v themselves_o with_o secular_a and_o profane_a rhyme_n and_o sonnet_n yea_o with_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a ribawdry_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o as_o touch_v their_o service_n have_v complain_v that_o habènt_fw-la that_o cornel._n agrip_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 18._o hodie_fw-la cum_fw-la missa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la canone_o obscene_a cantiunculae_fw-la pares_fw-la vice_n habènt_fw-la obscene_a and_o filthy_a song_n have_v their_o course_n and_o turn_v therein_o as_o well_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n very_o unfortunate_o therefore_o have_v m._n bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o retort_v of_o this_o comparison_n nothing_o fit_v nothing_o serve_v his_o turn_n his_o ball_n rebound_v upon_o himself_o but_o neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o manner_n can_v he_o true_o allege_v any_o thing_n reprovable_a in_o the_o donatist_n that_o can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o us._n w._n bishop_n §._o 6._o to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n see_v that_o m._n abbot_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n by_o no_o one_o sound_a argument_n but_o by_o mere_a fable_a and_o lie_v he_o must_v look_v unless_o he_o repent_v to_o have_v his_o part_n with_o all_o liar_n in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o 8._o apocal._n 21._o v._o 8._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o if_o it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o hear_v at_o what_o great_a square_n the_o donatist_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v so_o often_o resemble_v they_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n petilian_n what_o have_v the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n 51._o lib._n 2._o cont_n peril_n cap._n 51._o do_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o peter_n do_v sit_v and_o now_o sit_v anastasius_n why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolical_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n see_v how_o friendly_a the_o donatist_n salute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_v it_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitan_n say_v thus_o whence_o parmeni_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmeni_n be_v it_o that_o you_o donatist_n contend_v to_o usurp_v unto_o you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n presumptuous_o and_o with_o sacrilegious_a audacity_n if_o they_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o cruel_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o wherefore_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n then_o so_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n care_v little_a for_o the_o donatist_n as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n say_v of_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multitude_n 162._o august_n epistola_fw-la 162._o of_o his_o conspire_a enemy_n the_o donatist_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o always_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n flourish_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o at_o this_o time_n need_v as_o little_a to_o care_v for_o the_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o we_o stand_v stable_n and_o firm_a in_o the_o like_a society_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n r._n abbot_n i_o wish_v m._n bishop_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o doom_n which_o he_o pronounce_v upon_o i_o be_v return_v upon_o himself_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 22._o gospel_n luke_n 19_o 22._o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o evil_a servant_n mistake_v i_o do_v in_o a_o circumstance_n but_o lie_v i_o do_v not_o because_o ire_n because_o mentiri_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la ire_n to_o lie_v be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o do_v not_o for_o that_o my_o error_n be_v disadvantage_n to_o myself_o in_o that_o i_o allege_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v like_o the_o donatist_n only_o whereas_o by_o more_o perfect_a relation_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v like_o both_o rogatist_n and_o donatist_n but_o now_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o goodly_a for_o himself_o he_o for_o conclusion_n notable_o play_v the_o skoggin_n and_o most_o gross_o delude_v the_o simple_a reader_n that_o have_v not_o discretion_n to_o espy_v his_o fraud_n forsooth_o he_o will_v show_v at_o what_o great_a square_n the_o donatist_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o m._n bishop_n about_o that_o matter_n we_o know_v it_o and_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o always_o as_o far_o as_o you_o only_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o that_o make_v to_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n what_o because_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o optatus_n and_o austin_n be_v at_o great_a square_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n now_o to_o compare_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o donatist_n when_o m._n bishop_n be_v clap_v up_o in_o prison_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o secular_o and_o jesuit_n and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o friend_n now_o what_o be_v it_o m._n bishop_n but_o your_o legerdemain_n to_o pretend_v a_o comparison_n make_v by_o i_o betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o old_a when_o as_o my_o comparison_n concern_v only_a romanist_n
and_o papist_n that_o now_o be_v who_o be_v far_o depart_v from_o that_o way_n wherein_o that_o church_n of_o old_a do_v walk_v why_o do_v you_o in_o this_o case_n allege_v to_o we_o optatus_n and_o austin_n to_o disprove_v this_o resemblance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a so_o long_o before_o hand_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o papist_n now_o in_o the_o point_v allege_v be_v not_o like_o the_o donatist_n the_o donatist_n of_o old_a be_v at_o square_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o resist_v their_o claim_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v now_o in_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v at_o square_a with_o they_o for_o challenge_v that_o to_o africa_n which_o they_o hold_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o rome_n but_o this_o square_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o papist_n now_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v like_a to_o donatist_n in_o their_o kind_n each_o tie_v the_o catholic_a church_n respective_o to_o their_o own_o place_n and_o faction_n wherein_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o tie_v it_o to_o africa_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o we_o to_o condemn_v the_o papist_n now_o for_o do_v the_o like_a to_o rome_n but_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n of_o cozenage_n do_v more_o lively_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o citation_n which_o he_o here_o bring_v out_o of_o austin_n where_o purposely_o he_o omit_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o pâ—tilian_n the_o donatist_n condemn_v all_o church_n save_o their_o own_o he_o say_v apostolicam_fw-la say_v aug._n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n â—_o c._n 51._o cathedra_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la qua_fw-la â—odiâ—_n anastasius_n sedet_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierâ—sâ—lymitana_n in_fw-la qua_fw-la jacobus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la body_n joannes_n sidet_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la unitate_fw-la connectimur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la uâ—s_fw-la nefariâ—_n furâ—re_fw-la separastis_fw-la quare_fw-la appellas_fw-la cathedram_fw-la pestilentia_fw-la cathedram_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la what_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o thou_o wherein_o peter_n sit_v and_o wherein_o at_o this_o day_n anastasius_n sit_v or_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o james_n sit_v and_o in_o which_o john_n at_o this_o day_n sit_v to_o which_o we_o be_v join_v in_o catholic_a unity_n and_o from_o which_o you_o have_v sever_v yourselves_o by_o wicked_a fury_n why_o do_v you_o call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n now_o what_o do_v these_o word_n make_v more_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o donatist_n be_v then_o at_o square_a with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o m._n bishop_n will_v confess_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v now_o schismatical_a and_o the_o donatist_n be_v then_o at_o square_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v now_o schismatical_a as_o the_o donatist_n be_v then_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o st._n austin_n term_v a_o apostolic_a chair_n or_o sea_n as_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o he_o style_v reseruare_fw-la style_v aug._n epist_n 162._o possent_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la iudiciâ—_n causam_fw-la svam_fw-la integran_a reseruare_fw-la apostolic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n m._n bishop_n will_v not_o deny_v both_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o st._n augustine_n time_n a_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o do_v st._n austin_n say_v any_o thing_n there_o to_o let_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o may_v be_v since_o become_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n though_o it_o be_v then_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n yea_o what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o of_o other_o church_n also_o etc._n also_o ibid._n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la fecit_fw-la 6_o pars_fw-la donati_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la ista_fw-la dicâ—_n de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la â—aâ—â—bus_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la longè_fw-la positiâ—_n intelligi_fw-la uâ—lâ—_n quid_fw-la vobis_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o you_o donatist_n what_o what_o i_o say_v have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v to_o you_o what_o i_o say_v of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o and_o as_o far_o distant_a church_n what_o have_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n with_o all_o which_o the_o donatist_n be_v at_o as_o great_a square_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o of_o they_o any_o prorogative_n thereby_o but_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v it_o behooveful_a for_o he_o to_o suppress_v because_o if_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o in_o all_o this_o great_a show_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o little_a in_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o optatus_n for_o be_v it_o that_o the_o donatist_n do_v then_o cruel_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o what_o be_v that_o to_o that_o that_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o what_o hinder_v that_o i_o say_v still_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v now_o a_o just_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n his_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o because_o austin_n say_v that_o cecilianus_n need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o donatist_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o to_o care_v so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o like_a society_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o book_n god_n willing_a shall_v plain_o appear_v there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n in_o many_o thing_n now_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v piety_n and_o religion_n to_o hold_v it_o then_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o false_o he_o deal_v here_o again_o in_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o austin_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o whereas_o he_o name_v other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n coniunctum_fw-la rome_n aug._n epist_n 162._o qui_fw-fr posset_n non_fw-la curare_fw-la conspirantem_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la cùm_fw-la se_fw-la â—ideret_fw-la &_o romanâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolic_a cathedâ—â—_n viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la &_o câ—teris_fw-la terris_fw-la unde_fw-la euangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la africam_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la communicateâ—â—_n as_o literas_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la he_o need_v not_o care_n say_v he_o for_o the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o join_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o nation_n whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n what_o be_v here_o more_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n why_o do_v m._n bishop_n thus_o deceitful_o appropriate_v to_o one_o that_o which_o st._n austin_n make_v to_o concern_v many_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o st._n augustine_n word_n which_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o safety_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v there_o attribute_v a_o principality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o so_o a_o principality_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n as_o i_o have_v 2._o have_v chap._n 1._o §._o 2._o before_o make_v plain_a by_o austin_n himself_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v flourish_v there_o till_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a or_o safe_a to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n for_o ever_o until_o the_o world_n end_n these_o be_v loose_a and_o
vain_a collection_n mere_a mockery_n of_o simple_a and_o credulous_a person_n very_o unfit_a to_o establish_v and_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a or_o advise_v man_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o their_o abuse_n a_o donatisticall_a and_o hateful_a name_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v reason_n why_o austin_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n to_o now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o saint_n augustine_n indeed_o be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a that_o he_o allege_v 7._o cont._n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 7._o it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o principal_a cause_n which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o both_o be_v catholic_a and_o know_v also_o by_o that_o very_a name_n not_o only_o to_o her_o own_o follower_n but_o also_o to_o other_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n himself_o which_o cause_v that_o most_o holy_a wise_n and_o learned_a father_n to_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o that_o title_n catholic_a be_v now_o of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v the_o name_n catholic_a be_v by_o the_o protestant_n donatistical_o apply_v to_o their_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o be_v enclose_v and_o confine_v within_o certain_a country_n of_o europe_n be_v the_o donatist_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n most_o sottish_o then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n do_v m._n abbot_n affirm_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o we_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n unto_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o call_v all_o other_o church_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o that_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n catholic_a and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v we_o call_v catholic_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v roman_n bear_v because_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o one_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n r._n abbot_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v just_o move_v st._n austin_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n thereof_o when_o under_o that_o name_n obtinuâ—t_fw-la name_n august_n count_v epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o tenet_n ipsum_fw-la catholica_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la hâ—rescs_n ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuâ—t_fw-la catholic_a he_o see_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n successive_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o only_a communion_n every_o where_o term_v by_o that_o name_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o he_o to_o exhort_v man_n inimicis_fw-la man_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 7._o tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la nominatur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inimicis_fw-la to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o so_o call_v both_o of_o the_o friend_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o heretical_a distraction_n and_o separation_n as_o know_v that_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o this_o communion_n shall_v be_v to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o appellation_n of_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v 4._o have_v chap._n 2._o §_o 4._o before_o note_v import_v a_o interest_n hold_v by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o call_v in_o this_o universal_a communion_n without_o rent_v themselves_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o common_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o only_a meaning_n be_v it_o right_o use_v and_o they_o be_v mere_a usurper_n of_o it_o who_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o without_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n now_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o pretend_v tell_v we_o that_o that_o name_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v himself_o and_o do_v but_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o therein_o because_o they_o whole_o fail_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o catholic_a indeed_o as_o st._n austin_n require_v nor_o so_o call_v by_o any_o other_o but_o only_o by_o itself_o who_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v by_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n he_o say_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o that_o be_v both_o way_n a_o lie_n because_o neither_o do_v we_o confess_v so_o much_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o again_o abuse_v his_o reader_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o church_n in_o asia_n or_o africa_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o europe_n that_o do_v detest_v the_o fellowship_n thereof_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o they_o seek_v to_o gull_v the_o world_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o what_o goodgeon_n they_o give_v man_n by_o tell_v and_o write_v tale_n from_o rome_n of_o trident._n of_o gentillâ—t_fw-la in_o exam._n council_n trident._n patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o assyrian_n the_o armenian_n the_o aethiopian_n and_o such_o other_o like_a come_v to_o rome_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o jest_n be_v now_o grow_v stale_a these_o suborn_v and_o counterfeit_a patriarch_n have_v be_v descry_v and_o be_v they_o not_o man_n absurd_o impudent_a they_o will_v never_o practice_v the_o like_a cozenage_n again_o and_o yet_o my_o friend_n redijt_fw-la friend_n and._n eudoem_n adu_fw-la r._n abbot_n respon_n lib._n 3._o sect_n 6._o aegyptius_n câ—phtorum_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la à _fw-la quâ—_n aethiopia_n petit_fw-la pracepta_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nuper_fw-la clement_n octave_n pontifice_fw-la redijt_fw-la cacâ—daemon_n tell_v we_o in_o sadness_n of_o the_o egyptian_a patriarch_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n depend_v his_o name_n be_v neither_o know_v to_o he_o nor_o i_o that_o now_o very_o late_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o he_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o catholic_a church_n the_o wise_a man_n not_o consider_v that_o thereby_o he_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o contrary_a to_o other_o fable_n and_o tale_n which_o they_o have_v give_v out_o before_o that_o therefore_o before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o thus_o by_o reason_n that_o these_o submission_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v still_o to_o seek_v and_o the_o world_n see_v no_o appearance_n nor_o effect_n of_o they_o they_o be_v every_o while_n put_v to_o their_o shift_n to_o devise_v new_a rumour_n hereof_o and_o to_o stuff_n the_o old_a coat_n of_o some_o gibeonite_n with_o straw_n set_v he_o up_o upon_o a_o pole_n end_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o some_o far_a country_n so_o to_o feed_v the_o humour_n and_o fancy_n of_o they_o that_o do_v yield_v themselves_o content_a to_o be_v gull_v and_o delude_v by_o they_o but_o against_o this_o foolery_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n true_o note_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o adoraturas_fw-la that_o collat._n carthag_a 1._o cap._n 55._o non_fw-fr in_o unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la terra_fw-la locum_fw-la ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la locis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la gentes_fw-la venturas_fw-la esse_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ocis_fw-la suis_fw-la â—um_fw-la adoraturas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o nation_n shall_v
rome_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o which_o sort_n the_o donatist_n also_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v all_o other_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a that_o with_o their_o church_n of_o africa_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v right_o before_o that_o the_o name_n be_v now_o by_o the_o papist_n donatistical_o apply_v not_o only_o to_o one_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o m._n bishop_n false_o repeat_v to_o put_v the_o sot_n if_o he_o can_v from_o himself_o to_o i_o but_o also_o as_o i_o add_v to_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n only_a for_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n as_o for_o we_o we_o apply_v the_o name_n catholic_a no_o more_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o protestant_n than_o we_o do_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v in_o truth_n the_o communion_n of_o one_o universal_a church_n the_o name_n of_o protestant_n being_n casual_a and_o arise_v by_o occasion_n in_o these_o northern_a part_n may_v haply_o be_v enclose_v and_o confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o europe_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v so_o enclose_v and_o gentium_fw-la and_o aug._n epist_n 48._o erit_fw-la anathema_n quisquis_fw-la annunciaverit_n ecclesiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la communionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la curse_a be_v he_o say_v st._n austin_n that_o preach_v the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o preach_v the_o church_n we_o limit_v it_o not_o to_o ourselves_o we_o say_v the_o papist_n ought_v not_o to_o limit_v it_o to_o themselves_o there_o be_v question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o but_o how_o many_o christian_a church_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o neither_o know_v they_o nor_o we_o nor_o have_v ever_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o quarrel_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o how_o many_o church_n be_v there_o in_o the_o east_n which_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o proceed_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o he_o will_v say_v that_o those_o church_n do_v not_o accord_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o so_o no_o more_o do_v cyprian_n and_o permanebant_fw-la and_o aug._n count_n gaudent_fw-la lib._n 3_o art_n 10._o quando_fw-la rebaptizabat_fw-la cyprianus_n ab_fw-la hâ—reticis_fw-la venientes_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la carthaginensis_n episcopus_fw-la tunc_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n romanae_fw-la stephanus_n episcopus_fw-la in_o â—odem_fw-la baptism_n quem_fw-la foris_fw-la accepâ—rant_fw-la suscipiebat_fw-la â—aereticos_v &_o ambo_fw-la haec_fw-la diversa_fw-la facienâ—es_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la catholica_fw-la permanebant_fw-la stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o member_n of_o one_o catholic_a church_n how_o many_o difference_n of_o opinion_n be_v there_o find_v among_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o divide_v they_o into_o many_o church_n they_o may_v err_v and_o we_o may_v â—rre_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v read_v and_o publish_v there_o christ_n have_v a_o people_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v all_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o word_n they_o profess_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o read_v the_o same_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n that_o we_o do_v and_o therein_o our_o faith_n both_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v now_o continue_v disperse_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o second_o m._n abbot_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n with_o the_o name_n catholic_a for_o â—o_o omit_v first_o that_o such_o example_n prove_v nothing_o but_o do_v only_o serve_v for_o show_v or_o explication_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v a_o name_n of_o such_o honour_n at_o any_o time_n for_o that_o people_n honourable_a name_n be_v israelite_n and_o be_v not_o call_v jew_n till_o towards_o the_o declination_n and_o wane_n of_o their_o estate_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o any_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v many_o good_a servant_n that_o be_v never_o call_v jew_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o job_n the_o husitâ—_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n a_o sydonian_a and_o by_o a_o great_a number_n 16._o luc._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o of_o prosilite_n and_o final_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v many_o gentile_n be_v save_v without_o the_o law_n 14._o rom._n â—_o vers_fw-la 14._o last_o most_o uncertain_a it_o be_v of_o what_o name_n the_o prophet_n isay_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o name_n 13._o cap._n 65._o vers_fw-la 13._o of_o curse_n all_o these_o impertinency_n of_o his_o example_n be_v too_o too_o many_o i_o do_v remit_v he_o but_o can_v pardon_v his_o gross_a fault_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o the_o name_n jew_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o one_o race_n and_o kindred_n and_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n which_o shall_v continue_v only_o for_o a_o prescript_n time_n and_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v no_o special_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o be_v attribute_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n soever_o that_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o be_v inseparable_o link_v and_o so_o fast_o join_v and_o rivet_v with_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v fall_v or_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n faith_n stand_v nor_o ever_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o faithful_a while_o christ_n true_a religion_n flourish_v which_o be_v prove_v invincible_o out_o of_o the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o that_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o church_n which_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o the_o name_n catholic_a shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o true_a title_n of_o the_o church_n who_o then_o but_o miscreant_n and_o heretic_n can_v take_v it_o for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n reproach_n and_o shame_n be_v it_o not_o until_o this_o day_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o honourable_a title_n and_o epithet_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n must_v he_o then_o not_o be_v rather_o a_o apostata_fw-la than_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o anouch_v the_o very_a name_n catholic_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n which_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o true_a christianity_n if_o any_o proud_a and_o false_a fellow_n do_v usurp_v that_o name_n and_o challenge_v it_o to_o themselves_o wrongful_o as_o many_o do_v even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n when_o m._n abbot_n confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a estimation_n let_v such_o usurp_a companion_n be_v rebuke_v sharp_o and_o convict_v of_o their_o insolent_a and_o audacious_a folly_n but_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o the_o apostle_n think_v worthy_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v always_o remain_v and_o be_v among_o true_a christian_n a_o name_n very_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a we_o therefore_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n we_o receive_v 33._o tract_n 32._o â—â—_o johannem_fw-la lib._n 1._o coâ—t_fw-la gaudent_fw-la c._n 33._o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v join_v together_o by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o joy_n in_o that_o name_n but_o mock_v at_o it_o doc_fw-fr blaspheme_n as_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a author_n intimate_v the_o name_n jew_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o that_o fulfil_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o hop_v from_o one_o sense_n of_o that_o name_n to_o another_o to_o make_v it_o applyable_a to_o his_o purpose_n r._n abbot_n such_o example_n say_v he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o serve_v only_o for_o explication_n and_o what_o of_o that_o as_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o use_v explication_n and_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o proof_n only_o his_o first_o exception_n than_o be_v whole_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n
mihi_fw-la cogita_fw-la &_o de_fw-la similitudinibâ—s_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—â—â—t_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la as_o image_n and_o picture_n do_v not_o on_o all_o part_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v fit_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v so_o neither_o do_v those_o similitude_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v sufficient_a always_o in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o resemblance_n stand_v good_a in_o that_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v now_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n do_v import_v a_o people_n of_o one_o race_n and_o kindred_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n impli_v withal_o a_o certain_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o that_o people_n and_o therein_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o among_o christian_n have_v do_v the_o like_a the_o name_n of_o jew_n import_v of_o old_a a_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o of_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o name_n of_o honourable_a respect_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therein_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v answerable_a to_o it_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o signify_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o christian_a faith_n live_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o one_o catholic_a church_n be_v thereby_o partaker_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n the_o name_n of_o jew_n though_o in_o itself_o a_o gracious_a and_o lovely_a name_n yet_o by_o the_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n of_o they_o who_o for_o carnal_a propagation_n only_o continue_v it_o to_o themselves_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n thereto_o annex_v become_v a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o reproach_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o may_v also_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n also_o though_o honourable_a and_o desirable_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o that_o use_n whereto_o it_o be_v of_o old_a apply_v yet_o be_v abuse_v by_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o abuse_n a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o infamy_n so_o as_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n call_v himself_o a_o catholic_a we_o take_v he_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o shame_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o heretic_n yea_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a shall_v never_o fail_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v to_o end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a use_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o wherein_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v continue_v by_o faith_n their_o name_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v continue_v in_o honour_n but_o 20._o but_o rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thereby_o their_o name_n grow_v to_o that_o detestation_n speak_v of_o even_o so_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o man_n at_o first_o be_v call_v catholic_n shall_v remain_v without_o end_n wherein_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v that_o assume_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o they_o still_o as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o name_n only_o by_o external_a and_o carnal_a succession_n and_o have_v banish_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v who_o of_o old_a be_v call_v catholic_n the_o name_n according_a to_o their_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a neither_o do_v any_o faithful_a man_n joy_n to_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o perfidious_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n whereof_o and_o better_a discovery_n of_o m._n bishop_n fraud_n who_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a hudleth_n and_o confound_v all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o our_o common_a speech_n be_v take_v sometime_o adiective_o and_o sometime_o substantive_o adiective_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o father_n and_o thus_o we_o forbear_v not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n but_o it_o be_v common_a in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o all_o our_o writing_n neither_o will_v we_o make_v it_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n with_o m._n bishop_n but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o take_v substantive_o and_o put_v absolute_o to_o design_n the_o person_n that_o be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o when_o a_o papist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o that_o they_o general_o be_v catholic_n in_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v not_o use_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christian_n of_o true_a belief_n be_v accustom_v any_o where_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n i_o will_v entreat_v m._n bishop_n for_o my_o learning_n to_o bring_v i_o tertullian_n or_o origen_n or_o athanasius_n or_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n or_o cyprian_a or_o euscbius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o time_n by_o who_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o use_n thereof_o nay_o athanasius_n certain_o know_v it_o not_o who_o to_o express_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n use_v no_o other_o name_n but_o to_o call_v they_o homines_fw-la they_o athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o epist_n sardic_n council_n omnes_fw-la ubique_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la homines_fw-la man_n of_o the_o orthodox_n or_o right_a faith_n or_o more_o brief_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n eijciant_fw-la effect_n ibid._n ab_fw-la eusebianis_fw-la contra_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la acta_fw-la &_o epist_n proxima_fw-la toti_n in_o hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la eijciant_fw-la the_o orthodox_n or_o elsewhere_o appeti_fw-la elsewhere_o ibid._n epist_n julij_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la clericos_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la insidijâ—_n appeti_fw-la the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o such_o like_a and_o find_v no_o general_n or_o usual_a name_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_a christian_n which_o appoar_v very_o plain_o where_o argue_v against_o the_o arian_n from_o their_o very_a name_n of_o arian_n he_o say_v thus_o nominantur_fw-la thus_o athanas_n count_v arian_n orat._n 2._o nunquam_fw-la populus_fw-la ab_fw-la epiâ—copis_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la credidit_fw-la nomen_fw-la accepit_fw-la certè_fw-la à _fw-la beatis_fw-la apostolis_n preceptoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ministrisque_fw-la euangelij_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la appâ—llationes_fw-la adepti_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christiani_n &_o sumus_fw-la &_o nuncupamur_fw-la illi_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la alâ—unde_fw-la originem_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la deducunt_fw-la meritò_fw-la authorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la cognomenta_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la pertineant_fw-la praeseserunt_fw-la quaproptèr_fw-la cùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christiani_n &_o essemus_fw-la &_o diceremur_fw-la explosus_fw-la est_fw-la mortion_n inventor_n haereseos_fw-la reliqui_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la marcionis_fw-la explosore_fw-la remansere_fw-la christiani_n titulum_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la marcionem_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la inde_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la marcionistae_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la quoque_fw-la vaâ—entinus_n basilides_n manichaeus_n &_o simon_n magus_n sectatoribus_fw-la sva_fw-la vocabula_fw-la impertierunt_fw-la indâ—que_fw-la factum_fw-la ut_fw-la alij_fw-la valentiniani_n alij_fw-la basilidiani_fw-la &c_n &c_n vocitati_fw-la sint_fw-la ita_fw-la melctius_n eiectus_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n etc._n etc._n suos_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la non_fw-it christianos_n postea_fw-la sed_fw-la meletianos_n denominavit_fw-la eadem_fw-la it_o erum_fw-la ratione_fw-la alexandro_n arium_fw-la eijciente_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la alexandro_n adhaeserunt_fw-la remanserunt_fw-la christiani_n illi_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la ario_n recesserunt_fw-la nomen_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la alexandro_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la ariani_n deinceps_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quinimò_fw-la ecce_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la alexandri_fw-la qui_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la communionis_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la athanasio_fw-la alexandri_fw-la successoâ—e_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la athanasius_n communione_fw-la coniunctus_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la eundem_fw-la pariter_fw-la characterem_fw-la
appertain_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o common_a speech_n call_v by_o that_o name_n let_v he_o then_o understand_v proportionable_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o romish_a faction_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o have_v get_v by_o succession_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o will_v be_v common_o so_o call_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o though_o we_o use_v not_o the_o word_n be_v grow_v to_o ill_a meaning_n by_o their_o abuse_n yet_o do_v maintain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o they_o who_o first_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o a_o word_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o one_o so_o be_v there_o also_o in_o the_o other_o and_o i_o do_v not_o so_o hop_v from_o one_o sense_n to_o another_o in_o the_o one_o but_o that_o i_o show_v a_o just_a correspondence_n betwixt_o they_o both_o w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o but_o and_o it_o please_v you_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o we_o but_o the_o shell_n why_o do_v they_o then_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o it_o why_o be_v they_o not_o more_o willing_a to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v that_o renown_a title_n be_v of_o such_o ancient_a nobility_n twenty_o pound_n to_o a_o penny_n that_o what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o it_o yet_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o meruailous_o fear_v the_o contrary_n himself_o if_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a as_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v also_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n then_o sure_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v catholic_a even_o by_o the_o uniform_a confession_n of_o themselves_o who_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o domineer_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v peep_v out_o his_o head_n to_o contradict_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o they_o then_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o any_o one_o country_n and_o even_o now_o when_o their_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a have_v it_o spread_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v it_o receive_v in_o italy_n spain_n greece_n africa_n or_o asia_n or_o carry_v into_o the_o indian_n nothing_o less_o they_o can_v then_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n after_o the_o sincere_a and_o ancient_a acceptation_n of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v as_o himself_o have_v often_o repeat_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la to_o to_z or_o be_v diffusae_fw-la because_o they_o communicate_v in_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o must_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o m._n abbot_n vain_a brag_n be_v content_a with_o the_o shell_n and_o leave_v the_o kernel_n to_o we_o who_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v dilate_v all_o country_n over_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o donatist_n even_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n explication_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o more_o absurd_a and_o further_o from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a than_o the_o donatists_n shift_n be_v of_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o clear_o and_o substantial_o he_o will_v at_o length_n prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a r._n abbot_n it_o please_v we_o very_o well_o m._n bishop_n that_o we_o have_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o your_o importunity_n so_o require_v we_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o shell_n to_o you_o the_o kernel_n serve_v we_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v very_o tasteful_a to_o we_o but_o you_o have_v beray_v the_o shell_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o our_o inveigh_v against_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o abuse_n let_v it_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o true_a use_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o extol_v it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o we_o do_v so_o as_o for_o your_o wager_n m._n bishop_n of_o twenty_o pound_n to_o a_o penny_n you_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o you_o know_v that_o you_o have_v lose_v it_o because_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v set_v no_o other_o face_n upon_o the_o matter_n then_o by_o sufficient_a proof_n i_o have_v make_v good_a but_o here_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o kernel_n because_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v never_o catholic_a that_o be_v be_v never_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v only_o our_o religion_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v absolute_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o word_n and_o none_o but_o we_o for_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o other_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o religion_n there_o set_v down_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o apostasy_n have_v overshadow_a it_o yet_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v no_o uniform_a confession_n of_o we_o but_o a_o deform_a lie_n of_o his_o own_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n the_o papacy_n indeed_o do_v mighty_o domineer_v according_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o so_o prevail_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o have_v continue_v still_o yea_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o by_o their_o own_o story_n appear_v have_v be_v murder_v and_o slay_v for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o popery_n our_o religion_n have_v continue_v for_o what_o be_v popery_n but_o a_o doctrine_n compound_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o device_n our_o religion_n have_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v not_o only_o their_o wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o also_o the_o wildfire_n and_o poison_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o without_o the_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o our_o religion_n christian_a ear_n will_v have_v detest_v and_o abhor_v but_o therefore_o dread_v they_o not_o because_o they_o see_v they_o cloak_v with_o show_n of_o still_o retain_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v they_o dare_v not_o deny_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o our_o religion_n receive_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o add_v other_o book_n not_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o of_o like_a authority_n with_o those_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o they_o frustrate_v they_o by_o a_o superstitious_a custom_n bring_v in_o of_o recite_v they_o like_o a_o charm_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n they_o have_v never_o deny_v the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o we_o teach_v which_o be_v fast_o root_v in_o christian_a profession_n but_o they_o have_v add_v to_o they_o other_o five_o and_o make_v they_o up_o seven_o they_o use_v no_o other_o substantial_a form_n of_o baptism_n than_o we_o do_v only_o they_o profane_v it_o with_o sundry_a pollute_a and_o corrupt_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a device_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v that_o that_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o they_o listen_v they_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o this_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o
resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o herein_o their_o example_n justifi_v we_o but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n and_o concomitancy_n and_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v addition_n of_o they_o whereof_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o together_o with_o we_o they_o recite_v make_v no_o show_n at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v disclaim_v redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bloodshed_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n christian_a people_n will_v have_v defy_v they_o therefore_o they_o leave_v the_o name_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o religion_n but_o they_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o briâ—ging_v in_o a_o thousand_o other_o device_n whereby_o man_n shall_v redeem_v themselves_o and_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o they_o will_v never_o disavow_v but_o to_o christ_n they_o have_v join_v the_o saint_n also_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n it_o be_v our_o religion_n to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o all_o spiritual_a devotion_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v add_v hereto_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n and_o thereby_o have_v defile_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n they_o deny_v not_o grace_v which_o our_o religion_n teach_v but_o they_o put_v to_o it_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o free_a will_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o religion_n teach_v but_o they_o have_v add_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v another_o head_n and_o so_o have_v make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n thus_o in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n take_v away_o those_o patchery_n and_o addition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v thing_n not_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o their_o religion_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v our_o religion_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o proposition_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o devil_n can_v never_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o antichrist_n he_o suppress_v the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o wholesome_a wine_n put_v such_o abundance_n of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o poison_a water_n as_o may_v frustrate_v the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o light_n here_o and_o there_o break_v forth_o by_o such_o chink_n and_o lattise_n as_o be_v remain_v which_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o egyptian_a darkness_n do_v discern_v and_o see_v to_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o soul_n health_n yea_o m._n bishop_n know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n not_o in_o one_o only_a country_n but_o in_o many_o who_o detest_v those_o blending_n and_o mixture_n of_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o either_o whole_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o entire_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o light_n whereof_o even_o then_o shine_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a darkness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v who_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v spread_v itself_o into_o italy_n and_o spain_n when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o inquisition_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o there_o only_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n yea_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o reside_v will_v they_o will_v they_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o popery_n as_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v many_o sinister_a course_n to_o drown_v and_o stifle_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o because_o they_o see_v that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o wind_n to_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n our_o fire_n will_v straightway_o burn_v among_o they_o and_o the_o flame_n present_o ascend_v to_o the_o consume_n of_o their_o roof_n they_o see_v that_o if_o man_n be_v but_o stir_v a_o 〈…〉_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n they_o will_v be_v forthwith_o ready_a out_o of_o the_o very_a common_a instinct_n of_o christianity_n to_o beeleeve_v as_o we_o do_v in_o greece_n in_o africa_n in_o asia_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o our_o gospel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v record_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v christ_n any_o where_o know_v but_o where_o he_o be_v know_v by_o that_o gospel_n therein_o have_v our_o gospel_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n therein_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n be_v free_a there_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o thereby_o even_o amid_o error_n and_o apostasy_n b_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o god_n 19_o mat._n 11._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v light_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o for_o the_o indian_n lamentable_a experience_n have_v they_o have_v of_o the_o popish_a gospel_n never_o any_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n carry_v their_o religion_n abroad_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v thither_o and_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o be_v so_o catholic_a as_o to_o extend_v to_o they_o upon_o some_o few_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o they_o have_v force_v baptism_n &_o some_o of_o their_o ceremony_n but_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o nothing_o of_o religion_n nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o otherwise_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o brief_a i_o say_v here_o that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o age_n nor_o time_n wherein_o they_o can_v make_v good_a that_o it_o have_v so_o be_v we_o know_v they_o can_v talk_v at_o will_n but_o far_o be_v they_o from_o proof_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o pardon_n and_o jubilee_n of_o purgatory_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o their_o private_a mass_n and_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o number_n of_o such_o other_o be_v ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o old_a a_o brief_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n to_o now_o whereas_o he_o allege_v etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a food_n and_o one_o religion_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o m._n abbot_n be_v foul_o over-seen_a about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_a which_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n time_n but_o afterward_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a say_v catholico_fw-la pacian_a epist_n ad_fw-la simphor_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la catholico_fw-la christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n for_o when_o among_o christian_n some_o begin_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o sect_n they_o that_o remain_v sound_a and_o do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o universal_a corpse_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o m._n abbot_n before_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n confess_v see_v his_o text_n afore_o where_o he_o begin_v to_o argue_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o perspicuous_a why_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a though_o it_o be_v right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o time_n because_o catholic_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o be_v peculiar_a
unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o land_n and_o country_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o universal_a r._n abbot_n master_n bishop_n be_v foul_o oversee_v to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n here_o what_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o then_o call_v catholic_a yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v so_o call_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o arm_n which_o come_v first_o out_n of_o the_o womb_n bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v by_o that_o name_n therefore_o st._n austin_n divide_v mankind_n into_o abel_n into_o aug._n in_o psal_n 61._o una_fw-la civitas_fw-la &_o una_fw-la civitas_fw-la babylonia_n una_fw-la jerusalem_n una_fw-la illa_fw-la rege_fw-la diabolo_fw-it ista_fw-la rege_fw-la christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n illa_fw-la incepit_fw-la à _fw-la cain_n haec_fw-la ab_fw-la abel_n two_o city_n the_o one_o under_o the_o devil_n as_o king_n thereof_o the_o other_o under_o christ_n the_o one_o babylon_n the_o other_o jerusalem_n 22._o jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 26._o jerusalem_n gal._n 4._o 26._o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o begin_v jerusalem_n at_o abel_n as_o he_o do_v babylon_n at_o cain_n and_o make_v apostolus_fw-la make_v aug._n in_o psal_n 86._o civis_fw-la inde_fw-la propheta_fw-la civis_fw-la inde_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n citizen_n thereof_o and_o by_o another_o similitude_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n est_fw-la church_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 79._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la expectandii_fw-la secundae_fw-la vincae_fw-la in_fw-la mò_fw-la eidem_fw-la vineae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la altera_fw-la est_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o vineyard_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o learn_v this_o of_o austin_n let_v he_o learn_v it_o of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o god_n misit_fw-la god_n gregor_n in_o euang_n hom_n 19_o habet_fw-la vineam_fw-la universalem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la abel_n â—usto_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la electum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o fine_fw-la mundi_fw-la nasciturus_fw-la est_fw-la quot_fw-la sanctos_fw-la pretulit_fw-la quasi_fw-la tot_fw-la palmitâ—s_fw-la misit_fw-la have_v his_o vineyard_n even_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o yield_v so_o many_o branch_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o saint_n from_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o last_o elect_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o that_o sequentium_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la in_o ezech_n hom_n 15._o una_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la electorum_fw-la praecedentium_fw-la atque_fw-la sequentium_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o turn_v so_o great_a a_o volume_n as_o gregory_n work_n let_v he_o look_v into_o their_o own_o roman_a catechism_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v pertinent_a call_v catechism_n roman_n part_n 1._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 16._o praeterea_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la adam_n in_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la suerant_fw-la quiâ—e_fw-la futuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la mundus_fw-la durabit_fw-la veram_fw-la fiâ—em_fw-la profitentes_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la pertinent_a catholic_a because_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n till_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n do_v belong_v unto_o it_o what_o have_v m._n bishop_n be_v so_o long_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o call_v catholic_a till_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o now_o be_v understand_v to_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n undoubted_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o my_o collection_n gall_v he_o and_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o by_o cavil_v to_o make_v show_v to_o shift_v it_o of_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o have_v wit_n to_o learn_v it_o now_o and_o let_v he_o take_v my_o word_n according_o that_o as_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o as_o one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v also_o but_o one_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v that_o one_o body_n and_o 4._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 4._o one_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o spirit_n both_o which_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o when_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v 13._o have_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o one_o spirit_n gregory_n say_v that_o illustrat_fw-la that_o greg._n in_o psal_n 5._o poenitent_n sicut_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la diversa_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la vivisicat_fw-la ita_fw-la totam_fw-la simul_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la vegetat_fw-la &_o illustrat_fw-la as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o one_o holy_a spirit_n give_v life_n and_o light_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o we_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o both_o so_o of_o faith_n gregory_n tell_v we_o that_o fuit_fw-la that_o gregor_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 16_o â—adé_v side_n â—pes_n charitas_fw-la in_fw-la antiquis_fw-la patribus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o novis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o the_o old_a father_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n as_o in_o the_o new_a teacher_n namely_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o diversa_fw-la that_o leo_n in_o natluit_fw-la dom._n ser_n 3._o fides_n qua_fw-la vivimus_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la aetate_fw-la diversa_fw-la the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v be_v never_o different_a in_o any_o age_n but_o sanctos_fw-la but_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr pass_n dom._n serm_n 14._o una_fw-la fides_fw-la iustificat_fw-la universorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la sanctos_fw-la one_o faith_n say_v he_o justifi_v the_o saint_n of_o all_o time_n fides_fw-la time_n aug_n in_o joan._n tract_n 45._o tempora_fw-la variata_fw-la sut_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o diversis_fw-la signis_fw-la eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la there_o be_v difference_n of_o the_o time_n say_v austin_n but_o not_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o diversity_n of_o sign_n there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n sit_fw-la faith_n idem_n epist_n 89._o sacramenta_fw-la variata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la cùm_fw-la fides_fw-la varia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v alter_v one_o sort_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o in_o the_o new_a whereas_o faith_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o one_o still_o now_o though_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a yet_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o what_o we_o receive_v spiritual_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o also_o though_o in_o other_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o baptize_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o be_v before_o intimate_v in_o my_o answer_n and_o m._n bishop_n give_v occasion_n to_o declare_v further_o in_o the_o next_o section_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o catholic_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o that_o may_v suffice_v and_o though_o m._n bishop_n have_v draw_v it_o in_o it_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o and_o m._n abbot_n be_v great_o deceive_v or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o when_o for_o proof_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o recoil_v back_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o show_v that_o their_o new_a gospel_n flourish_v in_o all_o country_n assoon_o as_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v plant_v and_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o our_o time_n that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v speak_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n
which_o he_o seldom_o use_v but_o he_o see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o hercules_n and_o therefore_o to_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o to_o lead_v he_o from_o the_o matter_n he_o fly_v up_o to_o the_o old_a farne-day_n of_o abel_n no_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o they_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o we_o christian_n have_v which_o be_v flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n unto_o 4._o ephes_n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o other_o generation_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n those_o ancient_a patriarch_n as_o man_n look_v a_o far_o off_o at_o the_o day_n of_o 13._o hebr._n 11._o v._o 13._o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o discover_v so_o distinct_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v 45._o be_v joh._n 6._o v._n 45._o teach_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o make_v to_o know_v 15._o know_v joh_n 15._o v._o 15._o all_o his_o father_n secret_n and_o have_v 23._o have_v rom._n 8._o five_o 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o best_a sort_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o be_v short_a our_o saviour_n have_v decide_v this_o question_n and_o say_v in_o express_a word_n many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n have_v 17._o math._n 13._o v._n 17._o desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o observe_v then_o how_o absurd_o m._n abbot_n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n first_o he_o use_v tergiversation_n in_o leap_v so_o far_o back_o from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n seek_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n catholic_a second_o in_o avouch_v the_o ancient_a founder_n of_o the_o first_o world_n to_o have_v believe_v clear_o and_o particular_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v or_o else_o why_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o catholic_a because_o in_o that_o old_a and_o hoare-headed_n world_n some_o branch_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o spring_v up_o and_o of_o full_a growth_n they_o do_v not_o say_v he_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o good_a sir_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n among_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o can_n m._n abbot_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n believe_v distinct_o in_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o he_o subsist_v without_o the_o proper_a person_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o most_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o albeit_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o many_o article_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o they_o believe_v some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o have_v a_o certain_a confuse_v and_o dark_a conceit_n by_o figure_n and_o tip_n of_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n r._n abbot_n i_o be_v neither_o deceive_v myself_o m._n bishop_n neither_o do_v i_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v easy_o be_v deceive_v therein_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o of_o this_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v show_v who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o that_o he_o see_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n now_o must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v not_o catholic_a then_o because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o few_o who_o god_n enlighten_v or_o to_o one_o only_a nation_n which_o he_o special_o select_v but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o afterward_o become_v catholic_a by_o be_v preach_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o then_o most_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n of_o enoch_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o time_n than_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n even_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o same_o then_o be_v popery_n false_o term_v the_o catholic_a faith_n m._n bishop_n blame_v i_o for_o recoil_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v when_o by_o recoil_v if_o i_o must_v so_o call_v it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o require_v howsoever_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o call_v for_o proof_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o see_v no_o proof_n but_o he_o well_o enough_o see_v the_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o hercules_n as_o he_o call_v it_o by_o this_o proof_n very_o ready_o dispatch_v for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n then_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o though_o say_v he_o they_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o we_o christian_n have_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o all_o circumstance_n of_o all_o particular_a point_n nor_o so_o clear_o as_o to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o substance_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o though_o in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o christ_n be_v 8._o be_v apoc._n 13._o 8._o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n sonuerunt_fw-la world_n aug._n epist_n â—_o christum_n deum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la venturum_fw-la moriturun_v resurrecturum_fw-la in_fw-la coelum_fw-la ascensurun_v etc._n etc._n inque_fw-la illo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la salutemque_fw-la aeternam_fw-la credentibus_fw-la futuram_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la gentis_fw-la illius_fw-la promissa_fw-la omnes_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la sacrisicia_n temple_n &_o cuncâ—a_fw-la omninò_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sonuerunt_fw-la all_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o time_n say_v st._n austin_n all_o the_o prophecy_n the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o these_o be_v particular_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o they_o believe_v albeit_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o birth_n the_o life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o reveil_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n lively_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o us._n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o the_o painter_n there_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v the_o whole_a feature_n proportion_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o paint_v which_o remain_v afterward_o by_o fill_v and_o garnish_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o full_a and_o perfect_a form_n so_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n make_v know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o world_n though_o the_o same_o remain_v more_o and_o more_o clear_o to_o be_v reveil_v until_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v receive_v full_a and_o perfect_a light_n it_o skill_v not_o therefore_o which_o he_o say_v that_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n do_v not_o so_o distinct_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n
the_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o what_o tergiversation_n do_v i_o use_v or_o how_o do_v i_o leap_v back_o from_o the_o point_n in_o question_n when_o by_o affirm_v our_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o affirm_v consequent_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n forsooth_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o catholic_a be_v it_o so_o but_o it_o be_v then_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o become_v catholic_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o come_v 〈…〉_o nicate_v with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a because_o of_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o say_v second_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o what_o absurdity_n do_v i_o commit_v in_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v so_o clear_o i_o do_v not_o say_v because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o those_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v know_v to_o we_o but_o yet_o all_o the_o same_o and_o as_o clear_o as_o we_o believe_v those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o right_o conclude_v that_o those_o branch_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o then_o spring_v up_o be_v only_o romish_a addition_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n against_o this_o m._n bishop_n except_v but_o good_a sir_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n among_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o have_v answer_v he_o before_o that_o as_o touch_v outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o i_o now_o answer_v he_o further_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n they_o be_v in_o their_o sacrament_n spiritual_o baptize_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o spiritual_o partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o donatum_fw-la for_o leo_n in_o natiu_fw-la christi_fw-la ser_fw-mi 3._o verbi_fw-la incaâ—natio_fw-la haec_fw-la contulit_fw-la facienda_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la magna_fw-la pietatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quo_fw-la totus_fw-la iam_fw-la mundus_fw-la impletus_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la potens_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la significationibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la adepti_fw-la sine_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la credidere_fw-la promissum_fw-la quà m_fw-la qui_fw-la suscepere_fw-la donatum_fw-la the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v say_v leo_n yield_v the_o same_o that_o it_o do_v now_o be_v do_v and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n whereof_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a be_v so_o powerful_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o as_o that_o they_o attamed_a no_o less_o who_o believe_v therein_o be_v promise_v than_o they_o do_v who_o have_v receive_v it_o now_o give_v and_o perform_v and_o again_o fundâ—â—dum_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr pass_n dom._n ser_n 13._o sanguis_fw-la unius_fw-la iusâ—â—_n quem_fw-la nobis_fw-la pater_fw-la donavitqui_fw-la â—um_fw-la pro_fw-la reconciliatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la credimus_fw-la fusum_fw-la hoc_fw-la contulit_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la similitèr_fw-la credidere_fw-la fundâ—â—dum_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o one_o just_a one_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n yield_v the_o same_o benefit_n to_o the_o father_n who_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v shed_v therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v 11._o be_v col._n 2._o 11._o circumcise_v because_o the_o effect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v with_o we_o so_o say_v of_o they_o also_o that_o they_o be_v â—_o be_v 1._o cor._n 10._o â—_o baptize_v because_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o gregory_n say_v that_o circumcisionis_fw-la that_o greg._n mor._n l_o 4._o c._n 3._o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la valet_fw-la aqua_fw-la baptâ—matis_fw-la hoc_fw-la eâ—â—t_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la paruulis_fw-la sola_fw-la fides_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la majoribus_fw-la virtus_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la qâ—i_fw-la ex_fw-la abrahae_fw-la steep_a prodierant_fw-la mysterium_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la what_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n avail_v with_o we_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d old_a father_n do_v either_o faith_n only_o for_o infant_n or_o for_o they_o of_o elâ—â—â—_n year_n the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o for_o they_o that_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o thus_o of_o their_o sacrament_n whereto_o now_o answer_v our_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o therein_o 4._o therein_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o sunt_fw-la we_o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 26._o sacramenta_fw-la illa_fw-la fuâ—runt_fw-la in_fw-la signis_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o re_fw-la quae_fw-la significatur_fw-la pariâ—_n sunt_fw-la in_o sign_n be_v diverse_a faith_n st._n austin_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o be_v both_o alike_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n aright_o manducaverunt_fw-la aright_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la util_fw-la posset_n cap._n 1._o quicunque_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_n intellexerunt_fw-la â—undem_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la cibum_fw-la spirituilem_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la do_v understand_v christ_n therein_o and_o thereby_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v even_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o rock_n aright_o do_v therein_o also_o drink_v of_o christ_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v inundavit_fw-la be_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la temp_v sore_o 108._o petra_n illa_fw-la typum_fw-la habuit_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dâ—uinâ—tatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la ad_fw-la caraâ—m_fw-la relatum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la siticntium_fw-la corda_fw-la populorum_fw-la perenni_fw-la riuâ—_n sangâ—â—nis_fw-la svi_fw-la inundavit_fw-la be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v austin_n again_o the_o same_o not_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n which_o water_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o thirsty_a people_n by_o the_o ever-flowing_a river_n of_o his_o blood_n â—â—â—c_fw-la blood_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la poenit._fw-la cap._n 1._o eundem_fw-la â—rgò_fw-la cibum_fw-la eundem_fw-la pâ—tum_fw-la sed_fw-la intelligentibus_fw-la &_o credentibus_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la solum_fw-la manna_n illa_fw-la sola_fw-la aqua_fw-la ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la esurienti_fw-la potus_fw-la iste_fw-la sitienti_fw-la nec_fw-la ille_fw-la net_n iste_fw-la credenti_fw-la credenti_fw-la autem_fw-la â—dem_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—â—c_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o the_o same_o drink_n to_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o faith_n but_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o one_o be_v only_o manna_n the_o other_o be_v only_o water_n the_o one_o food_n for_o the_o hungry_a the_o other_o drink_n for_o the_o thirsty_a neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o meat_n or_o drink_v for_o the_o believer_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v now_o and_o if_o they_o have_v so_o if_o by_o manna_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n they_o do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o though_o not_o by_o outward_a sign_n yet_o as_o touch_v inward_a grace_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o he_o further_o ask_v can_n m._n abbot_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n believe_v distinct_o in_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o in_o â—ade_n of_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o do_v so_o because_o sundry_a heathen_a philosopher_n as_o 6._o as_o cyril_n count_n lulian_n lib._n 1._o exit_fw-la hermete_n orpâ—â—â—_n porphyrio_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la phil._n morn_n plessi_fw-it de_fw-la verit_fw-la christ_n relig_n cap._n 6._o cyril_n at_o large_a show_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o secret_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o have_v not_o otherwise_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n who_o have_v be_v so_o instruct_v from_o god_n himself_o for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o philosopher_n and_o pagan_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o patriarch_n
bear_v of_o he_o and_o for_o that_o when_o his_o study_n and_o diligence_n be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o stock_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o we_o now_o desire_v of_o thou_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v covenant_v and_o promise_v albeit_o if_o we_o grant_v m._n bishop_n his_o own_o translation_n and_o that_o here_o solomon_n mention_v the_o mildness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o father_n david_n yet_o shall_v it_o avail_v he_o nothing_o because_o god_n be_v style_v 23._o style_v 1._o â—_z 8._o 23._o the_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n the_o commemoration_n of_o david_n virtue_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o describe_v of_o he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o servant_n to_o who_o god_n keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n not_o any_o allegation_n of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o he_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o do_v read_v the_o mildness_n of_o david_n do_v notwithstanding_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o this_o prayer_n and_o request_n thus_o theodoret_n though_o misapply_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n give_v the_o brief_a thereof_o thus_o that_o precantes_fw-la that_o theodoret._n in_o psal_n 131._o captivi_fw-la qui_fw-la babyloni_fw-la crant_fw-la universorum_fw-la deum_fw-la obsecrant_fw-la promissiones_fw-la magno_fw-la davidi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la factas_fw-la pro_fw-la precibus_fw-la assâ—rentes_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequantur_fw-la precantes_fw-la they_o beseech_v god_n bring_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o to_o david_n in_o steed_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o so_o basil_n and_o chrysostome_n come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o david_n etc._n etc._n do_v note_n therein_o the_o principal_a point_n whereupon_o solomon_n rely_v ibid._n rely_v basil_n in_o psal_n cund_o quoniaâ—a_fw-la davidis_fw-la virtutisque_fw-la ac_fw-la studij_fw-la illius_fw-la circa_fw-la templum_fw-la meminit_fw-la &_o priscarum_fw-la narracionâ—m_fw-la mentionem_fw-la secit_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la maximum_fw-la crat_fw-mi huius_fw-la reicaput_fw-la testamentum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dei_fw-la relegens_fw-la praetexit_fw-la idem_fw-la habet_fw-la chrysost_fw-la ibid._n have_v make_v mention_n say_v they_o of_o david_n and_o his_o virtue_n and_o care_n concern_v the_o temple_n and_o of_o other_o ancient_a narration_n he_o now_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o matter_n rehearse_v the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o let_v m._n bishop_n take_v it_o how_o he_o will_v we_o see_v no_o blood_n allege_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o merit_n for_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o be_v for_o stablish_v a_o stock_n and_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o thomas_n becket_n concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o since_o he_o can_v do_v so_o little_a reason_n have_v he_o and_o less_o conscience_n to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n for_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o be_v whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o ashamed_a as_o that_o even_o here_o where_o he_o defend_v it_o he_o seem_v loath_a to_o utter_v it_o repeat_v in_o latin_a only_o the_o word_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la and_o whereas_o the_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n set_v down_o in_o steed_n thereof_o take_v compassion_n upon_o us._n now_o although_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v himself_o a_o monstrous_a man_n in_o defend_v this_o horrible_a impiety_n of_o mingle_v the_o pollute_a blood_n of_o a_o vile_a traitor_n with_o the_o sacred_a and_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n very_o goodly_a for_o himself_o he_o pass_v from_o it_o with_o a_o rhetorical_a extenuation_n thus_o i_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o these_o impertinent_a and_o loose_a folly_n which_o all_o that_o be_v not_o babe_n may_v of_o themselves_o easy_o descry_v indeed_o he_o may_v well_o call_v they_o on_o his_o own_o part_n impertinent_a and_o loose_a folly_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o tie_v together_o but_o with_o such_o slender_a knot_n which_o be_v so_o palpable_o impious_a as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o babe_n so_o simple_a that_o have_v any_o common_a understanding_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o see_v the_o grossness_n and_o absurdity_n thereof_o but_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o companion_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v where_o they_o be_v most_o wound_v to_o make_v show_v to_o laugh_v most_o and_o namely_o of_o m._n harding_n who_o be_v press_v with_o this_o sacrilegious_a prayer_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n meet_v for_o a_o cobbler_n so_o very_a a_o trifle_n be_v it_o with_o they_o to_o abase_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o match_v with_o it_o the_o demerit_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a man_n upon_o this_o transition_n he_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n two_o cruel_a conclusion_n first_o that_o no_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n true_a but_o yet_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v before_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o call_v catholic_a till_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n tempus_fw-la nation_n aug._n count_n faust_n l._n 16._o cap._n 28._o non_fw-la diversa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la diversum_fw-la tempus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o doctrine_n say_v st._n austin_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o the_o time_n second_o say_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v very_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o verity_n be_v to_o the_o figure_n but_o we_o see_v not_o the_o premise_n whence_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v follow_v have_v hitherto_o hear_v of_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o a_o ridiculous_a imitation_n of_o old_a shadow_n and_o figure_n which_o we_o rather_o hold_v for_o a_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v than_o any_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v our_o conformity_n with_o they_o must_v not_o be_v in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v but_o 10._o but_o heb._n 9_o 10._o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n shall_v come_v but_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n which_o those_o picture_n and_o shadow_n for_o the_o time_n help_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o now_o to_o believe_v without_o any_o of_o their_o help_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o shadow_n still_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o place_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o play_v with_o a_o shadow_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o body_n the_o figure_n whereof_o m._n bishop_n speak_v be_v outward_a and_o corporal_a the_o verity_n and_o truth_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a the_o resemble_v then_o of_o those_o outward_a figure_n in_o popish_a outward_a ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o figure_n but_o rather_o that_o that_o be_v betwixt_o figure_n and_o figure_n betwixt_o one_o picture_n and_o another_o as_o for_o we_o we_o hold_v that_o due_a correspondence_n with_o that_o old_a church_n which_o god_n require_v who_o whole_o without_o those_o figure_n hold_v that_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o they_o believe_v therein_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o confute_v my_o assertion_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o commend_v it_o simple_o and_o naked_o only_o strip_v it_o of_o type_n and_o shadow_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n where_o note_n i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o no_o other_o he_o set_v down_o of_o his_o own_o device_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v substance_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o therein_o christ_n add_v nothing_o yet_o it_o show_v his_o lewd_a mind_n for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o evil_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v give_v way_n to_o himself_o with_o some_o colour_n to_o cavil_n against_o i_o as_o present_o after_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n add_v other_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o
jewish_a church_n before_o receive_v not_o but_o let_v he_o report_v my_o word_n as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v stand_v good_a that_o christ_n teach_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o former_a church_n which_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o that_o he_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n because_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o in_o diversity_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o how_o handsome_o he_o have_v confute_v have_v before_o appear_v and_o i_o suppose_v by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v further_a consider_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v find_v cause_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o better_a confutation_n but_o yet_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v confute_v i_o he_o go_v on_o say_v and_o here_o i_o add_v that_o then_o christian_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n together_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o may_v give_v their_o wife_n upon_o any_o displeasure_n a_o libel_n of_o divorce_n where_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o be_v scant_o in_o the_o right_n that_o take_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o many_o wife_n and_o the_o give_v of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o a_o wife_n to_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o the_o jew_n faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n i_o have_v cite_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o chapter_n that_o §._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v have_v never_o differ_v in_o any_o age_n and_o will_n m._n bishop_n infer_v against_o he_o as_o he_o do_v against_o i_o that_o christian_n then_o may_v have_v many_o wife_n and_o husband_n may_v upon_o every_o displeasure_n give_v their_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o put_v they_o away_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o his_o discretion_n serve_v he_o to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o manner_n betwixt_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o office_n of_o conversation_n faith_n and_o religion_n import_v that_o devotion_n &_o service_n which_o be_v immediate_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o what_o let_v but_o that_o in_o their_o lawfulness_n of_o many_o wife_n they_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n the_o same_o devotion_n that_o we_o do_v and_o we_o in_o single_a marriage_n the_o same_o that_o they_o but_o haply_o somewhat_o it_o be_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o which_o his_o trouble_a head_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o express_v i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n as_o touch_v those_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o their_o life_n we_o also_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v now_o i_o imagine_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o then_o christian_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n give_v their_o wife_n libel_n of_o divorce_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o shall_v have_v bethink_v himself_o where_o their_o example_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v any_o where_o to_o have_v be_v approve_v because_o i_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o approve_a example_n for_o our_o part_n we_o hold_v plurality_n of_o wife_n in_o those_o time_n to_o have_v be_v permit_v but_o not_o approve_v tolerate_v by_o dispensation_n as_o deâ—_n as_o gregor_n exposit_n in_o 1._o reg._n c._n 2_o l._n 2._o quaedam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la invenâ—untur_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quae_fw-la dispensation_n qâ—idâ—m_fw-la dâ—â—_n praecepta_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la amore_fw-la deâ—_n gregory_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v of_o old_a but_o not_o warrant_v by_o institution_n and_o of_o that_o dispensation_n the_o same_o gregory_n take_v a_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n concern_v which_o we_o see_v how_o the_o pharisee_n allege_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o god_n ordain_v it_o but_o only_o that_o moses_n so_o command_v or_o rather_o suffer_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o give_v 78._o give_v mat._n 19_o 78._o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o hope_v m._n bishop_n upon_o better_a advice_n will_v not_o of_o unity_n of_o faith_n conclude_v any_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v whole_o without_o the_o occasion_n and_o compass_v of_o my_o speech_n and_o brief_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o conversation_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o censure_n and_o punishment_n or_o trial_n and_o legal_a proceed_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n decree_v in_o their_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v and_o that_o more_o faithful_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o as_o m._n bishop_n confess_v do_v hold_v it_o their_o grace_n still_o to_o hold_v a_o conformity_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o again_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v simple_o and_o naked_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o shall_v say_v without_o ambiguity_n the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n strip_v of_o type_n and_o shadow_n why_o then_o be_v they_o command_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o idle_a question_n and_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v that_o in_o deliver_v other_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n different_a from_o those_o of_o old_a the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o this_o one_o doctrine_n i_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o teach_v as_o that_o they_o add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o this_o say_v m._n bishop_n be_v very_o false_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o their_o disposition_n now_o thou_o must_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o use_v not_o those_o word_n as_o my_o own_o but_o do_v set_v they_o down_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n quote_v tertullian_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a passage_n of_o those_o word_n shall_v give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n adsignaverunt_fw-la hand_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la indulgere_fw-la licet_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la eligere_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la induxerit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la domini_fw-la habemuâ—_n authores_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quod_fw-la inducerent_fw-la clegerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la acceptam_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la fidelitèr_fw-la nationibus_fw-la adsignaverunt_fw-la we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o our_o own_o discretion_n nor_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o any_o other_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o leader_n who_o do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o discretion_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o bring_v in_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n here_o then_o m._n bishop_n give_v tertullian_n the_o lie_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v dissemble_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sight_n of_o tertullia_n name_n and_o make_v show_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o i_o only_o thou_o be_v now_o at_o thy_o choice_n gentle_a reader_n whâ—ther_o thou_o will_v rather_o believe_v tertullian_n or_o m._n bishop_n if_o thou_o will_v rather_o believe_v tertullian_n in_o a_o work_n general_o approve_v than_o thou_o must_v say_v as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o teach_v only_o what_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o 20._o they_o mat._n 28_o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v command_v you_o but_o to_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 34._o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 34._o other_o thing_n i_o will_v dispose_v or_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v where_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a sadness_n whether_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v i_o
will_v teach_v you_o when_o i_o come_v some_o new_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v or_o command_v i_o to_o teach_v but_o i_o have_v add_v of_o my_o own_o if_o he_o think_v so_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o he_o allege_v those_o word_n sure_o he_o who_o a_o little_a before_o so_o religious_o tell_v they_o that_o 23._o that_o vos_fw-fr 23._o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v likely_a present_o after_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o teach_v they_o other_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n m._n bishop_n therefore_o shall_v have_v use_v his_o discretion_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o the_o church_n always_o may_v prescribe_v order_n for_o decency_n and_o conveniency_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n neither_o they_o then_o nor_o the_o church_n now_o may_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n command_v and_o deliver_v both_o to_o they_o and_o us._n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v his_o other_o proof_n out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n faith_n for_o advice_n to_o the_o unmarried_a so_o still_o to_o abide_v concern_v which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v 25._o receive_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o 25._o no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o add_v a_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o whether_o the_o marry_a or_o the_o unmarried_a whether_o they_o that_o follow_v his_o advice_n or_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o not_o all_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n advice_n be_v of_o thing_n arbitrary_a to_o be_v do_v faith_n be_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v give_v wholesome_a advice_n without_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o can_v hereupon_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v further_o in_o my_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v only_o 2._o only_o rom._n 1._o 2._o the_o gospel_n promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o belie_v the_o apostle_n and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v the_o word_n only_o but_o i_o set_v down_o the_o word_n only_o in_o a_o letter_n distinct_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v in_o my_o book_n though_o he_o will_v not_o observe_v it_o but_o hudle_v all_o together_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o he_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o the_o apostle_n note_v his_o call_n and_o service_n to_o have_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n this_o gospel_n of_o god_n he_o say_v god_n have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v say_v that_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o promise_v yet_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v not_o promise_v he_o wrong_v the_o apostle_n by_o make_v his_o word_n partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a true_a in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o one_o part_n be_v promise_v false_a in_o another_o part_n because_o that_o other_o part_n be_v not_o promise_v which_o to_o avoid_v he_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n speak_v again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o 26._o that_o rom._n 16._o 26._o the_o myslerie_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o do_v not_o think_v he_o dally_v in_o so_o say_v as_o to_o mean_v the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o part_n thereof_o but_o not_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o gospel_n entire_o and_o perfect_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n f_o he_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v 22._o act_n 26._o 22._o say_v shall_v come_v but_o here_o m._n bishop_n say_v i_o mangle_v the_o text_n and_o break_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sentence_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v appliable_a to_o all_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v only_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o preach_n and_o carry_v of_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o he_o himself_o rather_o do_v wrong_a in_o so_o abridge_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o here_o he_o name_v only_o a_o brief_a of_o some_o principal_a point_n as_o accuslomable_o be_v do_v yet_o under_o these_o as_o the_o chief_a comprehend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o use_v the_o word_n to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v general_o conceive_v against_o his_o preach_n and_o see_v he_o do_v not_o preach_v these_o only_a particular_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o neither_o be_v they_o offend_v only_o at_o these_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o take_v as_o put_v in_o steed_n of_o all_o whereat_o they_o be_v offend_v most_o of_o all_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o take_v they_o we_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o calumniation_n because_o he_o can_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v if_o in_o any_o other_o point_v he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v general_o of_o 22_o of_o rom._n 3._o 21._o 22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n how_o can_v m._n bishop_n persuade_v we_o that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o whereof_o he_o have_v witness_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n especial_o when_o we_o see_v he_o as_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n so_o special_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n instify_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n according_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v contradict_v we_o will_v take_v witness_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o that_o gregor_n in_o cant_n c._n 5._o apo_n 〈…〉_o a_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—ruâ—n_v dâ—ctis_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d persisterent_fw-la fidem_fw-la integram_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o aposiles_n receive_v the_o whole_a faith_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o again_o mundum_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la in_o ezech_n hom_n 6._o qued_a praedicat_fw-la lâ—x_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—iani_n prophet_n quod_fw-la dâ—nuilciant_fw-la prophatae_fw-la â—oâ—_n 〈…〉_o bâ—t_o 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la exâ—â—ourt_n euangelium_fw-la hoc_fw-la praediâ—aâ—erunt_fw-la apostoâ—â—_n per_fw-la mundum_fw-la look_v what_o the_o law_n preach_v the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o what_o the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o same_o the_o gospel_n have_v exhibit_v and_o what_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o deliver_v only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o nowm_fw-la that_o ibid._n vâ—raque_fw-la testamenta_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la a_o se_fw-mi discrepant_a etc._n etc._n inâ—st_fw-la testamento_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamentum_fw-la noâ—um_fw-la etc._n etc._n prophetia_fw-la testamenti_fw-la noâ—i_fw-la testamentum_fw-la vetus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o expositio_fw-la testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamentum_fw-la nowm_fw-la the_o two_o testament_n differ_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o prophecio_fw-la of_o the_o now_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a the_o same_o have_v st._n austin_n say_v before_o that_o
testamenti_fw-la that_o aug._n count_n faust_n manich._n l._n 15._o c._n 2._o vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la recte_fw-la intellâ—gentibus_fw-la propheâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la the_o old_a testament_n to_o they_o that_o right_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a that_o veteris_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr catechiz_n rudib_fw-la c._n 4._o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la occultatio_fw-la novi_fw-la in_o nevo_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la veteris_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o hide_v of_o the_o new_a and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o manifest_v of_o the_o old_a to_o be_v short_a leo_n faith_n creditâ—m_fw-la faith_n leo_n in_o nativitat_fw-la dom._n serm_n 3._o quod_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la hoc_fw-la annunciaverunt_fw-la prophâ—tae_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la creditâ—m_fw-la what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o same_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v now_o if_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o same_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o if_o the_o two_o testament_n differ_v in_o nothing_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o new_a be_v contain_v and_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a then_o have_v i_o right_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v general_o true_a that_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o division_n we_o may_v think_v that_o m._n bishop_n be_v scant_o sober_a when_o he_o write_v it_o or_o else_o write_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o he_o neither_o know_v what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o nor_o what_o he_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v any_o one_o article_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v and_o what_o then_o to_o what_o end_n m._n bishop_n do_v you_o here_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v of_o they_o or_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v what_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n believe_v not_o what_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n believe_v who_o common_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o kill_v and_o stone_v they_o when_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v die_v so_o shameful_a a_o death_n or_o that_o moses_n law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o same_o messiah_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n all_o say_v i_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o they_o be_v forewarn_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o unbelief_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o trow_v hinder_v not_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o contain_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n unless_o m._n bishop_n will_v say_v that_o in_o popery_n those_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o their_o christian_n do_v not_o conceive_v who_o have_v only_o the_o collier_n faith_n to_o believe_v just_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v when_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v nor_o what_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o word_n the_o prophet_n than_o foretell_v nothing_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o w._n bishop_n §._o 6._o master_n abbot_n run_v like_o a_o wander_a planet_n to_o a_o three_o that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o commit_v to_o writing_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o false_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o many_o of_o they_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o preach_v leave_v not_o one_o sentence_n in_o write_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o that_o write_v most_o do_v not_o write_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o taught_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o know_v well_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n and_o many_o other_o most_o divine_a and_o rare_a instruction_n in_o their_o epistle_n wherefore_o he_o need_v not_o cite_v ireneus_fw-la to_o witness_n that_o which_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o that_o they_o write_v all_o which_o they_o preach_v or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ireneus_fw-la say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o plain_o signify_v the_o contrary_a where_o he_o most_o sage_o counsele_v all_o man_n when_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n arise_v to_o make_v their_o recourse_n to_o 19_o euseb_n 〈◊〉_d eccles_n lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v among_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o roman_a for_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o they_o to_o take_v their_o resolution_n he_o than_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n oh_o but_o tertullian_n say_v that_o believe_v praescriptionibus_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la this_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o because_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v believe_v this_o believe_v what_o the_o write_a word_n only_o nothing_o less_o for_o in_o that_o very_a treatise_n his_o principal_a drift_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n which_o he_o call_v prescription_n but_o say_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n both_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o any_o upstart_n heretic_n new_a device_n to_o s._n augustine_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o be_v not_o his_o formal_a word_n which_o he_o cit_v second_o admit_v the_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n if_o 1_o galat._n 1_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v where_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o apostle_n like_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o s._n augustine_n himself_o expound_v those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o this_o be_v his_o own_o interpretation_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o 3._o aug._n lib._n 17._o cont_n faust_n cap._n 3._o more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o have_v prejudice_v himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o want_v but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o so_o that_o you_o see_v when_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o allow_v withal_o that_o much_o more_o conformable_a to_o it_o may_v be_v add_v for_o a_o supply_n to_o make_v it_o full_a and_o perfect_a r._n abbot_n the_o planet_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o star_n they_o seem_v to_o wander_v because_o in_o their_o orb_n they_o change_v their_o place_n yet_o in_o their_o wander_a and_o change_n do_v always_o observe_v a_o certain_a and_o constant_a course_n i_o seem_v to_o m._n bishop_n to_o wander_v by_o go_v from_o a_o prosyllogisme_n to_o a_o syllogism_n and_o from_o a_o mayor_n to_o a_o minor_a but_o yet_o he_o see_v to_o his_o grief_n that_o i_o infer_v a_o direct_a and_o certain_a conclusion_n as_o i_o have_v before_o brief_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o come_v by_o process_n of_o speech_n to_o show_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o popery_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o allege_v that_o what_o faith_n and_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n and_o because_o we_o accord_v full_o with_o that_o which_o they_o write_v therefore_o we_o be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o offend_v m._n bishop_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o commit_v to_o writing_n well_o what_o be_v his_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a forsooth_o many_o of_o they_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o preach_v leave_v not_o one_o sentence_n in_o write_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o that_o write_v most_o write_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v where_o we_o see_v the_o
count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quâ—_n pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la neqâ—aquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la â—i_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licetsinos_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adiecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o euangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o man_n nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o here_o m._n bishop_n come_v forth_o and_o tell_v we_o to_o st._n austin_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o be_v not_o his_o formal_a word_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o that_o be_v all_o his_o first_o answer_n wherein_o he_o show_v no_o other_o but_o a_o perfidious_a and_o treacherous_a purpose_n in_o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o surmise_n into_o the_o reader_n mind_n that_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n amiss_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v why_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o what_o ail_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o set_v down_o the_o formal_a word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o fault_n i_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o cite_n of_o they_o thou_o may_v well_o be_v assure_v gentle_a reader_n by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v so_o to_o do_v to_o let_v this_o go_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o second_o to_o give_v we_o a_o formal_a answer_n admit_v the_o sense_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o any_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o that_o be_v write_v of_o this_o sense_n he_o make_v st._n austin_n himself_o the_o author_n quote_v one_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n as_o he_o do_v before_o with_o ireneus_fw-la when_o as_o the_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v in_o another_o show_v that_o he_o take_v they_o at_o all_o adventure_n out_o of_o their_o large_a volume_n and_o never_o look_v into_o the_o author_n whether_o he_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v st._n austin_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o preach_v beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v to_o condemn_v faustus_n the_o heretic_n est_fw-la heretic_n aug._n count_n faust_n manish_o l._n 17._o c._n 3._o quâ—a_fw-fr de_fw-fr christo_fw-la contra_fw-la christi_fw-la discipulos_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la euangclium_fw-la quod_fw-la illâ—rum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la firmatum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v thus_o he_o may_v very_o right_o use_v the_o word_n and_o not_o beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o galathian_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o do_v much_o more_o teach_v they_o to_o condemn_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v contrary_a thereto_o but_o this_o exposition_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v condemn_v only_a thing_n contrary_a but_o all_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 27._o ephesian_n act._n 20._o 27._o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n now_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o not_o only_o nothing_o contrary_a but_o nothing_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o mean_v so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o this_o chrysostome_n very_o well_o observe_v sint_fw-la observe_v chrysost_n in_o gal._n c._n 1._o nâ—que_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la annuntiaverint_fw-la aut_fw-la totum_fw-la euangelium_fw-la â—ubuerterint_fw-la verum_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la paululùm_fw-la evangelizaverint_fw-la praeter_fw-la euangelium_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quidvis_fw-la labefactarint_fw-la anathema_n sint_fw-la paul_n do_v not_o say_v if_o they_o preach_v contrary_a thing_n or_o if_o they_o subvert_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o if_o they_o preach_v but_o even_o a_o little_a beside_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v or_o if_o they_o weaken_v any_o thing_n accurse_a be_v they_o this_o theophy_n lact_fw-mi express_v more_o plain_o thus_o â—ubdantur_fw-la thus_o theophy_fw-fr l._n in_o gal._n c._n 1._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fi_fw-la contraria_fw-la solum_fw-la praedicaverint_fw-la intulit_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la evangelizaverint_fw-la quid_fw-la prater_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la euangelizâ—uimê°_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—_n plusculum_fw-la quippiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la adiâ—cerint_fw-la execrationi_fw-la â—ubdantur_fw-la for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o if_o they_o preach_v contrary_a thing_n but_o if_o they_o preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v that_o be_v if_o they_o add_v but_o any_o little_a thereto_o let_v they_o be_v accurse_v as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v he_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o meaning_n but_o whole_o for_o it_o save_v that_o he_o somewhat_o force_v they_o by_o false_a translation_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o last_o part_n of_o they_o via_fw-la they_o august_n in_o â—â—an_z tract_n 98._o non_fw-fr â—â—t_n plus_fw-la quà m_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sed_fw-la praeter_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la iltud_fw-ge diceret_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipse_fw-la praeiudicâ—ret_fw-la qui_fw-la cupiebat_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la thessalonicenses_n ut_fw-la supple_a et_fw-la quae_fw-la eorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la deâ—uerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la supplet_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la erat_fw-la addit_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la inerat_fw-la tollit_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la accedit_fw-la in_o via_fw-la sed_fw-la reâ—â—dit_fw-la de_fw-la via_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v not_o more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v prejudice_v himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v want_v and_o take_v not_o away_o what_o be_v before_o but_o he_o that_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n go_v not_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n where_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o say_v otherwise_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o m._n bishop_n translate_v but_o beside_o what_o yeâ—_n haâ—e_v receive_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v call_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o he_o that_o go_v beside_o or_o beyond_o that_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o large_a way_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o m._n bishop_n think_v it_o safe_a for_o he_o whole_o to_o suppress_v but_o he_o note_v withal_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o more_o perfect_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o grow_a more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n thereof_o and_o proceed_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v from_o milk_n to_o strong_a meat_n which_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o st._n augustine_n discourse_n there_o only_o he_o will_v they_o that_o beside_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o in_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o school_n speak_v in_o extension_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o more_o by_o add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o intention_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v more_o by_o increase_v and_o profit_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v st._n augustine_n mind_n as_o his_o word_n import_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v beside_o what_o we_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v again_o that_o which_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v that_o vivendi_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quâ—_n apertè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la positâ—â—_n sunt_fw-la inâ—â—â—iuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v
he_o bring_v in_o 14._o jacob_n 5._o v._o 14._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o anoil_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o 16._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o another_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o plain_a text_n record_v in_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n wherein_o our_o catholic_a roman_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n to_o wit_n thereall_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o justice_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o good_a work_n that_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n we_o must_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o anoile_v we_o with_o holy_a oil_n that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o unto_o man_n these_o and_o diverse_a such_o like_a head_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n formal_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o protestant_n will_v not_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n never_o so_o express_o but_o do_v ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o devise_v some_o â—dde_a shift_n or_o other_o how_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o write_a word_n though_o they_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o to_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n consist_v const_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la ad_fw-la const_n not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o s._n hierome_n testify_v that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n join_v together_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o life_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o that_o take_v not_o the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o swerve_v from_o the_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o write_a word_n as_o a_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n exposition_n they_o may_v most_o just_o be_v deny_v to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a write_a word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o much_o to_o approve_v all_o the_o book_n verse_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o r._n abbot_n i_o have_v note_v â—_o note_v §._o â—_o before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o st._n austin_n faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o though_o not_o in_o name_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v christian_n as_o we_o be_v as_o they_o be_v christian_n then_o with_o we_o so_o be_v we_o now_o jew_n with_o they_o not_o according_a to_o m._n bishop_n understanding_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o who_o i_o may_v well_o say_v as_o austin_n say_v to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a similis_fw-la pelagian_a august_n conâ—_n julian._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o cùm_fw-la insana_fw-la dicis_fw-la &_o ride_v phrenetico_fw-la es_fw-la similis_fw-la when_o thou_o speak_v mad_o and_o laugh_v thou_o be_v like_a to_o a_o frantic_a bedlam_n but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n construction_n thereof_o 29._o thereof_o rom._n 2._o 29._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o 3_o and_o phil._n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v be_v jew_n by_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n with_o we_o because_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n whereof_o though_o there_o be_v diverse_a sacrament_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n receive_v first_o by_o the_o patriarch_n write_v afterward_o by_o the_o prophet_n write_v again_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o 20._o that_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o upon_o the_o foundation_n not_o foundation_n but_o one_o foundation_n because_o one_o even_o one_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o our_o faith_n rest_v whole_o thereupon_o i_o have_v walk_v no_o round_n i_o have_v break_v through_o no_o brake_n of_o thorn_n but_o have_v keep_v a_o direct_a and_o even_a way_n and_o have_v so_o strong_o build_v all_o this_o as_o that_o i_o scorn_v m._n bishop_n poor_a paper-shot_a as_o much_o too_o weak_a to_o throw_v it_o down_o to_o he_o i_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v round_n and_o maze_n he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o they_o they_o be_v brake_n of_o thorn_n he_o lie_v fast_o tie_v in_o they_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o reprove_v he_o be_v very_o angry_a it_o seem_v as_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o protestant_n receive_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o write_a word_n he_o say_v that_o therein_o i_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n and_o think_v that_o i_o have_v little_a wit_n or_o judgement_n to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v free_o grant_v i_o that_o but_o our_o usage_n and_o debate_v of_o question_n with_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v that_o out_o of_o question_n we_o use_v the_o scripture_n ourselves_o we_o translate_v they_o for_o common_a use_n we_o read_v and_o expound_v they_o public_o in_o our_o church_n we_o exhort_v man_n to_o read_v they_o private_o in_o their_o house_n we_o instruct_v they_o to_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o they_o see_v there_o we_o make_v the_o same_o write_a word_n the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n we_o defend_v the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o against_o the_o impeachment_n and_o disgrace_n which_o papist_n have_v cast_v upon_o it_o what_o may_v we_o do_v more_o to_o make_v m._n bishop_n believe_v that_o we_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n sure_o if_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o sound_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o will_v give_v instance_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o first_o for_o that_o we_o reject_v diverse_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o he_o say_v untrue_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n suis_fw-la psalm_n august_n count_v gaudent_fw-la lib_n 2._o cap._n 23._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la judaei_n sicut_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o psalmos_fw-la quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testibus_fw-la suis_fw-la to_o which_o say_v austin_n our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v testimony_n as_o his_o witness_n of_o which_o we_o reject_v none_o the_o other_o book_n that_o be_v adjoin_v to_o these_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o we_o read_v they_o and_o commend_v they_o yea_o we_o say_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o m._n bishop_n vouchsafe_v to_o say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o contain_v many_o most_o divine_a and_o rare_a instruction_n but_o yet_o we_o give_v they_o no_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v no_o testimony_n or_o witness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o that_o respect_n have_v express_o disclaim_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a 17._o large_a of_o tradition_n sect_n 17._o before_o and_o rest_v hereafter_o in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v show_v again_o second_o he_o bring_v sundry_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n wherein_o he_o say_v their_o catholic_a roman_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n first_o to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v here_o deliver_v in_o express_a term_n how_o be_v it_o that_o their_o own_o scotus_n say_v that_o
heaven_n the_o other_o point_n be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o again_o but_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v where_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n because_o m._n abbot_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o head-article_n of_o they_o for_o a_o instance_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v plain_a on_o their_o side_n he_o shall_v therefore_o at_o least_o have_v point_v at_o some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v register_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o be_v temporal_a magistrate_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o all_o or_o can_v one_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a member_n or_o be_v the_o state_n secular_a high_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o meet_v to_o rule_v over_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n nature_n before_o grace_n earth_n before_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o the_o less_o worthy-member_n shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a command_n over_o the_o more_o honourable_a where_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v turn_v topsy-turvy_o that_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a and_o expedient_a but_o in_o other_o place_n that_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o currant_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o disorderly_a and_o inconvenient_a without_o it_o have_v better_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o that_o new_a position_n of_o they_o have_v r._n abbot_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n have_v hitherto_o appear_v by_o my_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o let_v they_o no_o further_o be_v take_v for_o true_a then_o he_o be_v here_o find_v to_o be_v false_a that_o be_v the_o oppugner_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o my_o conclusion_n convince_v i_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o myself_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o make_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o my_o answer_n in_o this_o sort_n our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n have_v set_v down_o all_o these_o as_o my_o word_n he_o infer_v thus_o see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a by_o perfection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a assertion_n note_v a_o plain_a donatisticall_a trick_n reprove_v by_o st._n austin_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o look_v where_o thou_o can_v find_v those_o word_n by_o i_o set_v down_o and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n ask_v m._n bishop_n if_o thou_o meet_v with_o he_o where_o he_o find_v they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v thou_o ask_v he_o in_o sadness_n what_o spirit_n he_o think_v it_o be_v wherewith_o he_o be_v lead_v when_o he_o set_v they_o down_o for_o my_o word_n fie_o m._n bishop_n fie_o for_o shame_n do_v you_o talk_v so_o against_o lie_v and_o will_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lie_v so_o witting_o and_o willing_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o salve_v it_o no_o colour_n to_o excuse_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n i_o make_v no_o show_n of_o prove_v it_o by_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o never_o write_v it_o i_o never_o think_v it_o and_o therefore_o once_o again_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o bethink_v yourself_o of_o your_o word_n whereof_o i_o remember_v you_o before_o 283._o before_o reproof_n pag._n 283._o the_o devil_n cause_n it_o be_v that_o need_v to_o be_v bolster_v out_o and_o underprop_a with_o lie_n sure_o it_o be_v beyond_o dote_a folly_n it_o be_v desperate_a fury_n that_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o such_o course_n to_o let_v that_o go_v foul_a and_o shameful_a as_o it_o be_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o he_o like_v well_o of_o tertullia_n observation_n that_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v consanguinity_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o he_o curtol_v tertullia_n observation_n by_o this_o recital_n of_o he_o because_o tertullian_n do_v not_o only_o say_v what_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o doctrinae_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n quae_fw-la licet_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la authorem_fw-la suum_fw-la proferant_fw-la ut_fw-la mâ—â—tò_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quae_fw-la denique_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la instituiâ—tur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—â—us_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la depâ—tantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la those_o church_n which_o can_v bring_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o their_o author_n as_o be_v much_o late_a even_o the_o church_n which_o daily_a be_v begin_v yet_o according_a in_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v for_o this_o consanguinity_n or_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n repute_v apostolic_a church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o our_o church_n because_o it_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o apostolic_a church_n but_o that_o say_v m._n bishop_n be_v not_o the_o question_n at_o this_o time_n and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o question_n marry_o say_v he_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o the_o protestant_n be_v true_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o nation_n over_o the_o world_n but_o do_v not_o he_o see_v that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o direct_o follow_v of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o be_v spread_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o world_n abraham_n faith_n be_v it_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o abraham_n be_v 16_o be_v rom._n 4._o 12._o 16_o the_o father_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v both_o circumcise_v and_o uncircumcised_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o abraham_n faith_n therefore_o again_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n at_o this_o m._n bishop_n bit_v the_o lip_n it_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o he_o see_v this_o proof_n to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o impregnable_a above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o divert_v and_o turn_v away_o his_o reader_n from_o listen_v to_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o do_v not_o deal_v plain_o and_o sound_o that_o i_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n that_o i_o fetch_v wide_a and_o wild_a windless_n from_o old_a father_n abraham_n day_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o have_v so_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n as_o that_o i_o have_v scratch_v he_o with_o it_o and_o my_o wide_a and_o wild_a windless_n have_v so_o enclose_v he_o as_o that_o he_o can_v find_v which_o way_n to_o get_v out_o again_o well_o if_o my_o course_n like_o he_o not_o what_o will_v he_o have_v i_o do_v i_o shall_v he_o say_v have_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n have_v flourish_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n over_o all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n i_o have_v do_v already_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o i_o have_v astonish_v he_o and_o choke_v he_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n story_n counsel_n father_n so_o as_o that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n without_o defence_n i_o shall_v make_v further_a demonstration_n thereof_o in_o this_o book_n even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o be_o i_o the_o near_a with_o he_o by_o that_o that_o i_o have_v do_v what_o shall_v i_o be_v the_o near_a when_o i_o have_v all_o do_v for_o he_o have_v resolve_v himself_o to_o a_o wicked_a course_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o light_a shine_n into_o his_o eye_n yet_o he_o will_v swear_v that_o he_o see_v it_o not_o he_o blame_v i_o for_o conclude_v without_o
just_a imputation_n of_o apostasy_n if_o to_o they_o we_o shall_v retire_v ourselves_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o father_n and_o see_v here_o how_o m._n bishop_n go_v a_o way_n quite_o contrary_a to_o st._n austin_n for_o st._n austin_n use_v the_o scripture_n to_o draw_v the_o donatist_n to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o former_a father_n and_o m._n bishop_n use_v the_o example_n of_o our_o former_a father_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o against_o all_o his_o vain_a motive_n we_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o charge_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o 18_o himself_o ezech._n 20._o 18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o god_n statute_n be_v the_o line_n and_o rule_v whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o go_v we_o respect_v not_o therefore_o what_o our_o father_n have_v do_v but_o we_o look_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o example_n and_o teach_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o to_o learn_v how_o far_o we_o may_v approve_v the_o do_n of_o our_o father_n to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 13._o speak_v jerem._n 2._o 13._o to_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o god_n have_v show_v and_o to_o dig_v to_o ourselves_o break_v pit_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n at_o lest_o no_o other_o but_o puddle_n water_n for_o conclusion_n strange_a it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o impudent_o he_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a to_o return_v to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n be_v with_o cyprian_a to_o leave_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o deliver_v but_o with_o m._n bishop_n it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v cyprian_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v what_o our_o father_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v that_o of_o they_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o cyprian_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n m._n bishop_n say_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thus_o very_o direct_o he_o cross_v cyprian_a and_o yet_o will_v be_v very_o angry_a if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v any_o otherwise_o then_o cyprian_n do_v w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o now_o to_o that_o point_n which_o follow_v in_o m._n abbot_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o 17._o apocal._n 17._o earth_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o bend_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n which_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v but_o when_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v or_o what_o king_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v as_o nurse_n to_o 72._o esay_n 60._o psalm_n 72._o the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v most_o humble_o both_o obey_v it_o and_o also_o enrich_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n now_o by_o the_o very_a insinuation_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n the_o good_a king_n shall_v cherish_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o church_n before_o those_o evil_a king_n shall_v arise_v who_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o father_n faith_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v lend_v their_o aid_n to_o her_o profess_a enemy_n to_o work_v her_o overthrow_n which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o the_o king_n of_o former_a age_n stand_v far_o better_a affect_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o some_o of_o late_a time_n well_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o understand_v man_n judgement_n but_o i_o may_v not_o slip_v m._n abbot_n exceed_v gross_a oversight_n or_o rather_o heinous_a crime_n in_o rank_v his_o majesty_n among_o those_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o albeit_o they_o shall_v hate_v 17._o cap._n 17._o the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o impious_a king_n and_o shall_v adore_v the_o monstruous_a beast_n there_o describe_v and_o fight_v against_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n etc._n etc._n be_v ten_o king_n etc._n etc._n these_o have_v one_o counsel_n and_o force_n and_o their_o power_n they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o 16._o verse_n 16._o thou_o see_v in_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o very_a same_o ten_o king_n signify_v there_o by_o ten_o horn_n that_o do_v give_v all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n do_v hate_v the_o harlot_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v one_o that_o they_o who_o hate_v the_o wicked_a harlot_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o she_o yes_o that_o may_v well_o be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o wicked_a man_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o so_o that_o one_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a prince_n do_v sometime_o with_o all_o his_o might_n aid_v another_o more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n perhaps_o or_o short_o after_o fight_v against_o a_o three_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o their_o own_o rage_n passion_n or_o occasion_n carry_v they_o which_o i_o say_v to_o stop_v a_o start_a hole_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n say_v that_o first_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v bend_v to_o all_o mischief_n and_o then_o help_v the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n but_o afterward_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a iniquity_n then_o lo_o they_o hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o persecute_v she_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v bad_a prince_n this_o be_v a_o pretty_a shift_n well_o say_v first_o that_o this_o sense_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v not_o in_o his_o former_a time_n any_o â—ider_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o now_o be_v fall_v of_o from_o that_o to_o the_o protestant_n wherefore_o this_o device_n if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o text_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v prevent_v and_o whole_o cut_v off_o this_o vain_a imagination_n for_o it_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o hate_v the_o harlot_n even_o then_o and_o after_o too_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v that_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o all_o wherefore_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v even_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n that_o those_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v reprobate_n such_o do_v they_o live_v and_o such_o shall_v they_o die_v let_v then_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n censure_n what_o reward_n they_o be_v worthy_a off_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o thrust_v his_o highness_n into_o that_o list_n of_o condemn_a castaway_n and_o that_o too_o after_o they_o have_v such_o fair_a warning_n as_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n perkins_n i_o give_v they_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o do_v his_o majesty_n that_o shame_n and_o despite_n if_o it_o please_v his_o highness_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v con_v they_o little_o thank_v for_o this_o their_o commendation_n of_o he_o r._n abbot_n it_o have_v be_v already_o very_o glorious_o fulfil_v which_o god_n promise_v unto_o his_o church_n 23._o church_n esay_n 49._o 23._o king_n shall_v â—e_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n constantine_n theodosius_n valentinian_n honorius_n lucius_n of_o britain_n theodebert_n and_o theodelind_n of_o france_n reccaredus_n of_o spain_n and_o infinite_a other_o of_o the_o
that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v our_o forefather_n descend_v to_o the_o subsequent_a to_o wit_n that_o his_o majesty_n progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v not_o of_o our_o roman_a faith_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o at_o more_o leisure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o for_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o religious_a and_o holy_a man_n augustine_n send_v into_o our_o country_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o convert_v our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n and_o english_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v then_o teach_v the_o same_o roman_a faith_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v so_o that_o above_o this_o thousand_o year_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n his_o majesty_n progenitour_n have_v be_v of_o our_o catholic_a roman_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o very_o few_o king_n now_o live_v i_o ween_v can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n much_o further_o afterward_o he_o do_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o bale_n jewel_n hollinshead_n and_o such_o like_a 198._o page_n 198._o late_a partial_a writer_n which_o any_o man_n not_o past_o all_o care_n of_o his_o reputation_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o cite_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o be_v party_n that_o there_o be_v great_a disagreement_n between_o augustine_n the_o italian_a monk_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n whereas_o venerable_a bede_n a_o most_o approve_a author_n and_o near_o unto_o those_o time_n who_o do_v as_o most_o diligent_o trace_v out_o those_o matter_n so_o record_v they_o most_o faithful_o he_o i_o say_v who_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v down_o a_o hundred_o late_a writer_n interest_v in_o the_o cause_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o variance_n betwixt_o they_o in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o some_o few_o point_n of_o ceremony_n namely_o in_o these_o two_o upon_o what_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2._o beda_n lib._n 2._o histor_n cap._n 2._o and_o about_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o s._n augustine_n offer_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o all_o other_o their_o different_a rite_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o two_o point_n ut_fw-la pascha_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebretis_fw-la that_o you_o will_v keep_v easter-day_n at_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n after_o 70._o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n lib._n 3._o 17._o epiphan_n lib._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 70._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o apostolic_a church_n and_o concern_v these_o two_o point_n who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v like_a to_o be_v administer_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n of_o rome_n after_o a_o more_o decent_a and_o devout_a manner_n then_o among_o the_o britan_n that_o live_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o other_o of_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v many_o year_n before_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o most_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o britan_n be_v either_o very_a ignorant_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o know_v not_o so_o solemn_a a_o decree_n or_o else_o too_o too_o contentious_a and_o wilful_a in_o refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o a_o three_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o s_n augustine_n that_o the_o britan_n will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n ibidem_fw-la beda_n ibidem_fw-la in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o also_o argue_v yet_o more_o strong_o that_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v require_v their_o help_n in_o instruct_v other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o register_v by_o s._n bede_n that_o holy_a historiographer_n but_o also_o report_v by_o their_o own_o late_a writer_n hollinshead_n and_o *_o m._n godwine_n 6._o volume_n 1._o page_n 103._o *_o page_n 6._o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n s._n bede_n also_o witness_v further_o in_o the_o place_n above_o say_v that_o the_o same_o britain_n christian_n even_o then_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justice_n which_o augustine_n do_v preach_v furthermore_o the_o principal_a preacher_n and_o most_o godly_a man_n that_o live_v not_o long_o before_o s._n augustine_n arrival_n among_o the_o britan_n as_o namely_o s._n dulcitius_n and_o s._n david_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o one_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n too_o as_o the_o adversary_n life_n john_n bale_n in_o their_o life_n themselves_o confess_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o not_o only_o for_o these_o late_a thousand_o year_n but_o also_o in_o the_o former_a hundreth_n all_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n both_o english_a and_o britan_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n which_o we_o now_o do_v r._n abbot_n master_n bishop_n kind_o threap_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o austin_n the_o monk_n send_v hither_o by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o teach_v the_o same_o roman_a faith_n that_o they_o now_o profess_v whereas_o i_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o also_o do_v bring_v 31._o bring_v answ_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n sect_n 31._o diverse_a instance_n to_o prove_v direct_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o those_o diverse_a let_v one_o only_o here_o suffice_v the_o religion_n bring_v in_o by_o austin_n the_o monk_n continue_v here_o till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a though_o it_o approve_v the_o have_v of_o image_n yet_o condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n for_o that_o it_o approve_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o the_o thing_n by_o roger_n hoveden_n be_v thus_o report_v that_o t._n that_o roger._n hoveden_n annal._n p._n 1._o anno_fw-la 792._o carolê°_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la misit_fw-la synâ—dalem_fw-la librum_fw-la ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it directum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la libro_fw-la beu_fw-la proâ—_n dolour_n multa_fw-la inconuenientia_fw-la &_o verâ—_n fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la reperiebantur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quòd_fw-la penè_fw-la â—mnium_fw-la orientalium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la trecentorum_fw-la vel_fw-la â—o_o amplius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la â—nanima_fw-la assertione_fw-la confirâ—atum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la omninò_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la albinus_n epistolanâ—x_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabilitèr_fw-la affirmatan_n illamque_fw-la cum_fw-la â—odâ—m_fw-la libâ—o_fw-la ex_fw-la person_n 1_o episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la principli_v nostro_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—rancorum_fw-la 〈…〉_o t._n in_o the_o year_n 792._o charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o into_o britain_n a_o synodal_a book_n or_o book_n of_o a_o council_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o which_o book_n alas_o for_o woo_v many_o thing_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n special_o for_o that_o by_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o more_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whole_o accurse_v against_o which_o say_v he_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n wonderful_o strengthen_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bring_v it_o together_o with_o the_o book_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o name_n or_o behalf_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o peer_n the_o roman_a faith_n which_o austin_n bring_v condemn_v that_o nicene_n council_n though_o roman_a faith_n which_o m._n bishop_n bring_v approve_v that_o council_n for_o so_o have_v he_o do_v in_o his_o 12._o his_o sect._n 12._o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n therefore_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o m._n bishop_n bring_v be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o that_o austin_n bring_v he_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o austin_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o gregory_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o faith_n here_o which_o gregory_n himself_o teach_v at_o rome_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o gregory_n teach_v at_o rome_n shall_v be_v show_v if_o god_n will_v in_o this_o book_n in_o many_o particular_n to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v from_o rome_n as_o for_o our_o writer_n bale_n jewel_n hollinshead_n and_o such_o like_a i_o cite_v they_o not_o as_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n as_o he_o vain_o cavil_v but_o i_o name_v they_o only_o as_o record_v matter_n of_o history_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o former_a story_n and_o writer_n when_o my_o own_o library_n
do_v not_o furnish_v i_o with_o some_o book_n which_o they_o have_v follow_v in_o which_o case_n i_o may_v as_o well_o use_v their_o name_n as_o papist_n may_v use_v the_o name_n of_o baronius_n surius_n genebrard_n and_o other_o their_o own_o author_n as_o i_o have_v 6._o have_v advertisement_n concern_v d._n bishop_n reproof_n sect_n 6._o before_o show_v more_o at_o large_a as_o touch_v the_o disagreement_n betwixt_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o beda_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o and_o by_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v variance_n betwixt_o they_o not_o only_o in_o some_o few_o but_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n tolerabimus_fw-la thing_n beda_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la plurima_fw-la unitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contraria_fw-la faciebanâ—_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la long_fw-mi disputatione_n habita_fw-la neque_fw-la precibus_fw-la neque_fw-la hortamentis_fw-la neque_fw-la increpationibus_fw-la augustini_fw-la ac_fw-la sâ—ciorum_fw-la eius_fw-la ossensum_fw-la praebere_fw-la voluissent_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicibat_fw-la eye_n quòd_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la contraria_fw-la gâ—ritis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la si_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la he_o mihi_fw-la obseperare_fw-la vultis_fw-la etc._n etc._n cetera_fw-la aequanimitèr_fw-la â—uncta_fw-la tolerabimus_fw-la wherein_o he_o seek_v by_o dispute_v by_o entreat_v by_o exhort_v by_o reprove_v to_o draw_v their_o assent_n unto_o he_o which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v he_o make_v offer_v to_o bear_v with_o all_o other_o difference_n so_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n they_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o to_o observe_v easter_n and_o to_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o infidel_n saxon_n m._n bishop_n here_o will_v give_v reason_n why_o the_o britan_n shall_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o roman_a manner_n of_o baptise_v because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v administer_v more_o decent_o and_o devout_o in_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n of_o rome_n then_o among_o the_o britan_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v that_o at_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o renoun_n of_o the_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v more_o decent_o and_o devout_o then_o otherwhere_o why_o do_v gregory_n advice_n austin_n that_o commendat_fw-la that_o ibid._n l._n r._n c._n 27._o mâ—bi_fw-la placâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o gallâ—aru_n sieve_n in_o qualibet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invemsti_fw-la quod_fw-la plus_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la posset_n placere_fw-la so_o 〈…〉_o e_o â—lâ—gaâ—_n custodiamus_fw-la consuctudines_fw-la commendat_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o in_o any_o other_o church_n he_o shall_v find_v what_o may_v better_o please_v god_n he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n in_o austin_n that_o when_o thing_n may_v be_v better_o as_o rectè_fw-la as_o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la seruatâ—r_fw-la nos_fw-la rectè_fw-la ambrose_n also_o say_v in_o other_o church_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o seek_v to_o force_v other_o church_n to_o the_o example_n of_o that_o church_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o need_v to_o write_v to_o gregory_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o touch_v etc._n touch_v beda_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la cùm_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la side_n cur_n sunt_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la diversae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o diverse_a custom_n and_o observation_n of_o diverse_a church_n not_o know_v that_o concordiam_fw-la that_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o dissonantia_fw-la ieiuny_fw-fr fidei_fw-la concordiam_fw-la difference_n of_o ceremony_n commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v particular_o of_o fast_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o he_o so_o to_o labour_v other_o man_n to_o conformity_n to_o their_o rite_n albeit_o it_o may_v be_v likely_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v among_o the_o britan_n with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o less_o ceremony_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o continue_v their_o old_a form_n know_v that_o abundance_n of_o ceremony_n breed_v common_o abundance_n of_o superstition_n and_o etc._n and_o aug._n epist_n 119._o quamuis_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possit_fw-la quomodâ—_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsam_fw-la tamen_fw-la religionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n seruilibus_fw-la oneribus_fw-la premâ—nt_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v not_o see_v how_o they_o make_v against_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o clog_n and_o burden_n of_o religion_n oppress_v it_o first_o and_o then_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o it_o and_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o they_o so_o stiff_o refuse_v austin_n for_o that_o albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n yet_o they_o see_v he_o join_v therewith_o not_o in_o baptism_n only_o but_o otherwise_o also_o so_o many_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o many_o profanation_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n if_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o as_o m._n bishop_n urge_v out_o of_o beda_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v neither_o will_v we_o stand_v to_o question_v whether_o dulcitius_n he_o will_v say_v dubricius_n as_o i_o take_v it_o or_o david_n principal_a preacher_n of_o the_o britan_n in_o their_o time_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n though_o bale_n who_o he_o cit_v in_o his_o lesser_a work_n which_o only_o i_o have_v do_v not_o say_v so_o much_o or_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n both_o english_a and_o britain_n embrace_v that_o roman_a faith_n that_o now_o be_v because_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n what_o reason_n may_v move_v the_o britan_n to_o continue_v their_o former_a custom_n we_o can_v tell_v it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n and_o what_o of_o that_o sure_o hilary_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n of_o france_n protest_v that_o he_o audâ—â—i_fw-la he_o hilar._n de_fw-fr synod_n adu_fw-la arian_n fidem_fw-la nicenam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la â—â—si_fw-la exulaturus_fw-la audâ—â—i_fw-la never_o hear_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o go_v into_o banishment_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o hieromes_n chronicle_n be_v about_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n which_o be_v thirty_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o long_o unknowen_a or_o so_o little_a know_v in_o france_n no_o marvel_n if_o in_o britanny_n it_o be_v less_o know_v and_o where_o it_o have_v not_o cause_v a_o change_n within_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a afterward_o to_o prevail_v much_o special_o with_o a_o nation_n so_o much_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v with_o war_n and_o invasion_n as_o the_o britan_n thenceforth_o be_v in_o which_o case_n no_o alteration_n may_v be_v likely_a to_o take_v place_n among_o they_o moreover_o they_o can_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v over_o some_o preacher_n hither_o for_o the_o convert_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n who_o yet_o require_v not_o to_o have_v easter_n observe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v use_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereupon_o they_o may_v resolve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o austin_n come_v from_o rome_n shall_v now_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v that_o custom_n more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o a_o word_n the_o britan_n be_v not_o too_o contentious_a in_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o a_o sudden_a alteration_n of_o thing_n so_o long_o continue_v but_o austin_n rather_o show_v himself_o contentious_a and_o undiscreet_a in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o unreasonable_o and_o without_o cause_n so_o strong_o urge_v the_o same_o w._n bishop_n §._o 4._o the_o same_o might_n as_o easy_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o acknowledge_v palladius_n and_o patritius_fw-la for_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o country_n who_o both_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o send_v into_o scotland_n by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o instruct_v
christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o most_o entire_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o of_o this_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o cease_v here_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a thereof_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o condemn_v popery_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v one_o principal_a pillar_n etc._n etc._n to_o chap._n 8._o paul_n say_v and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o that_o etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o what_o a_o worthy_a grave_a preface_n he_o use_v to_o assure_v man_n that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v s._n paul_n nor_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o never_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n by_o any_o man_n but_o good_a sir_n while_o you_o muse_v and_o busy_v your_o head_n so_o much_o upon_o babble_n you_o forget_v or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v her_o faith_n then_o most_o renown_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o write_v nothing_o less_o for_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v very_a novice_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v rather_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o come_v first_o to_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o she_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v public_o preach_v and_o conntenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a our_o most_o glorious_a countryman_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n first_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o shoot_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v aim_v at_o principal_o the_o second_o be_v more_o nice_a yet_o in_o one_o that_o will_v seem_v so_o acute_a not_o to_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o all_o man_n know_v such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v off_o before_o further_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o nothing_o can_v pass_v his_o finger_n without_o some_o legerdemain_n mark_v how_o he_o english_v theodoret_n word_n dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la the_o handle_n of_o opinion_n be_v by_o he_o translate_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o than_o all_o opinion_n or_o lesson_n but_o i_o will_v let_v these_o oversight_n pass_v as_o flea-bite_n and_o follow_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v to_o wander_v that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o he_o like_v best_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n r._n abbot_n we_o see_v here_o what_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v add_v the_o word_n now_o speak_v off_o and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o construction_n they_o or_o any_o other_o may_v make_v of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n when_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v most_o renown_v through_o the_o world_n this_o m._n bishop_n deni_v and_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o first_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o second_o they_o who_o have_v then_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v very_a novice_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n so_o then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o then_o be_v the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n but_o when_o be_v that_o not_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v he_o well_o and_o be_v it_o then_o nay_o he_o say_v not_o so_o and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o when_o or_o what_o to_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o paganism_n abound_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n who_o indeed_o for_o his_o time_n by_o law_n restrain_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o but_o yet_o sletit_fw-la yet_o relat._n symmach_n apud_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 30_o divi_z constantij_fw-la factum_fw-la diu_fw-la non_fw-la sletit_fw-la that_o act_n of_o he_o say_v symmachus_n do_v not_o long_o stand_v good_a the_o people_n return_v to_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o sacrifice_n until_o that_o by_o theodosius_n and_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v repress_v again_o which_o law_n of_o they_o symmachus_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n move_v the_o next_o emperor_n valentinian_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v again_o repeal_v who_o commendo_fw-la who_o symmach_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la senatus_n i_o querelarun_v suarum_fw-la iussit_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o egatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la praefectus_fw-la uâ—ster_fw-la gesta_fw-la publica_fw-la prosequor_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la legatus_fw-la civium_fw-la mandata_fw-la commendo_fw-la though_o he_o pretend_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o senator_n to_o join_v with_o he_o than_o do_v as_o ambrose_n show_v yet_o can_v be_v doubt_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a number_n also_o partaker_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o city_n who_o affection_n how_o it_o stand_v we_o may_v gather_v by_o that_o that_o hierome_n say_v not_o much_o distant_a from_o that_o time_n that_o nomine_fw-la that_o hieron_n in_o esai_n lib._n 16._o c._n 57_o â—psaque_fw-la roma_fw-it orbiâ—_n domina_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la insulis_fw-la domibusque_fw-la tutela_n simulachrum_fw-la cereis_n venerans_fw-la ac_fw-la lucernis_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la tuitionem_fw-la aedium_fw-la isto_fw-la appellant_n nomine_fw-la rome_n in_o every_o house_n do_v with_o taper_n and_o candle_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o tutela_n who_o they_o so_o call_v for_o the_o tuition_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o house_n though_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v that_o christianum_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la marcel_n ut_fw-la commigret_fw-la bethlehem_n est_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcata_fw-la in_o sublime_a se_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la erigens_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la christianum_fw-la paganism_n be_v decay_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n arise_v and_o grow_v high_a and_o high_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o grow_v than_o it_o be_v not_o at_o full_a growth_n and_o therefore_o when_o will_v m._n bishop_n say_v be_v the_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o again_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o when_o the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n may_v we_o think_v m._n bishop_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o time_n sure_o we_o know_v now_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o at_o rome_n they_o serve_v the_o romans_z forsooth_o at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v ripe_a and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o may_v we_o not_o think_v he_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o thus_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_n than_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n since_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a need_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v then_o but_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o reason_n which_o his_o word_n imply_v be_v because_o
the_o apostle_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o they_o but_o so_o do_v he_o write_v two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o 5._o that_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 5._o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n so_o do_v he_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 27._o ephesian_n act_n 20._o 27._o from_o who_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o but_o have_v show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n say_v 14._o say_v rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o full_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v be_v before_o teach_v of_o that_o time_n tertullian_n say_v that_o prosuderunt_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n foelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la prosuderunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n pour_v forth_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n all_o that_o they_o teach_v to_o that_o church_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o church_n that_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v and_o learn_v the_o same_o of_o that_o time_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n than_o we_o can_v have_v of_o time_n follow_v that_o 8._o that_o rom._n 1._o 8._o their_o faith_n be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o therefore_o do_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o best_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o most_o flourish_a because_o we_o measure_v not_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o by_o number_n of_o professor_n or_o by_o glory_n of_o outward_a state_n but_o by_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o because_o flourish_v may_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o outward_a liberty_n and_o exaltation_n which_o that_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n receive_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o enjoy_v under_o other_o christian_a emperor_n after_o he_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n with_o great_a caution_n and_o advisednesse_n add_v the_o other_o word_n speak_v of_o before_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o respect_v she_o in_o that_o flourish_a estate_n as_o that_o always_o for_o more_o assurance_n we_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o that_o she_o be_v at_o the_o first_o immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n the_o lively_a picture_n and_o description_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n here_o m._n bishop_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v any_o first_o fault_n yet_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o note_v a_o second_o that_o i_o take_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o the_o reader_n see_v that_o save_v only_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n write_v at_o large_a i_o say_v nothing_o thereof_o myself_o but_o report_v only_o what_o theodoret_n say_v who_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o epistle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n then_o profess_v have_v say_v nothing_o amiss_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n therein_o be_v both_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o testify_v to_o posterity_n what_o that_o faith_n be_v all_o man_n know_v say_v m._n bishop_n that_o such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v off_o before_o but_o we_o question_v not_o what_o such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v that_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o dream_a supposal_n of_o he_o but_o the_o point_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o epistle_n do_v contain_v this_o i_o declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n who_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n though_o write_v after_o diverse_a other_o yet_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v this_o to_o be_v it_o pertractationem_fw-la it_o theodoret._n praefat._n epist_n pauli_n epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la praeposuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la for_o that_o it_o contain_v doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o place_n dazzle_v his_o eye_n he_o stand_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o shift_v he_o grow_v therefore_o to_o a_o desperate_a resolution_n â—lectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeam_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la sith_o god_n and_o truth_n do_v we_o forgo_v i_o will_v try_v the_o devil_n what_o he_o can_v do_v my_o word_n in_o my_o answer_n speak_v of_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v thus_o he_o write_v at_o large_a comprehend_v therein_o as_o theodoret_n say_v omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o very_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o the_o point_n thereof_o he_o in_o transcribe_v my_o text_n set_v it_o down_o thus_o comprehend_v therein_o as_o theodoret_n say_v doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n eâ—_n accuratam_fw-la copiosamque_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la a_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o all_o point_n thereof_o where_o note_n how_o he_o purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o latin_a word_n omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la and_o whereas_o in_o english_n dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la i_o say_v the_o point_n thereof_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o point_n say_v all_o point_n thereof_o from_o this_o latter_a he_o frame_v his_o miserable_a answer_n which_o be_v only_o a_o accusation_n of_o i_o for_o legerdemain_n in_o the_o english_n of_o theodoret_n word_n and_o why_o dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la the_o handle_n of_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v by_o he_o translate_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o then_o all_o opinion_n or_o lesson_n thus_o he_o overslip_v the_o word_n that_o carry_v weight_n and_o force_n to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o to_o colour_v this_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o espy_v it_o he_o busi_v he_o the_o while_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o my_o false_a translation_n whereas_o the_o false_a translation_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o by_o himself_o very_o lewd_o foist_v in_o but_o the_o bear_n though_o thus_o break_v loose_a must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n again_o remember_v m._n bishop_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o answer_v we_o direct_o to_o it_o theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n contain_v omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o say_v it_o once_o only_o but_o say_v it_o again_o that_o apostolus_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n variam_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la exhibet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o apostle_n therein_o deliver_v manifold_a and_o not_o only_o manifold_a but_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n now_o if_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n than_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o teach_v so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o only_o say_v nothing_o for_o popery_n but_o it_o also_o say_v against_o it_o and_o instruct_v we_o to_o call_v that_o apostasy_n and_o heresy_n which_o they_o false_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v of_o moment_n to_o that_o purpose_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o that_o follow_v w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o and_o for_o us._n quick_o say_v but_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o prove_v first_o he_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n in_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o heathen_n for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o
and_o firm_a assurance_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n to_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o oecumenius_n say_v vivificatio_fw-la say_v oecumen_fw-la in_o rom._n 3._o hoc_fw-la dâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nâ—m_fw-la 〈…〉_o tate_z excedentis_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la videlicet_fw-la fide_fw-la nos_fw-la peccatis_fw-la ianc_fw-la mortuos_fw-la vivisicarâ—aâ—_n sâ—scitare_fw-la etc._n etc._n verùm_fw-la ad_fw-la quid_fw-la vivisicatur_fw-la inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la credidit_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectâ—ssimam_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o immutabiâ—e_fw-la habitus_fw-la fortitudinem_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la side_n in_fw-la fidem_fw-la est_fw-la vivificatio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n exceed_v the_o kindness_n of_o man_n even_o by_o faith_n only_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o whereto_o be_v he_o quicken_v that_o have_v believe_v to_o most_o perfict_a faith_n and_o unchangeable_a strength_n of_o the_o habit_n thereof_o for_o our_o quicken_n be_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n here_o be_v then_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o begin_v with_o faith_n and_o go_v forward_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v begin_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o because_o the_o proceed_n and_o perfect_v thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o beginning_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_a in_o faith_n only_o and_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o have_v direct_v purposely_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n yet_o determine_v the_o process_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o to_o consist_v in_o work_n so_o that_o our_o justification_n with_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o faith_n to_o work_n ficat_fw-la work_n bellarm._n recognit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la charitas_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la formalis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n fides_fw-la propriè_fw-la &_o simplicitèr_fw-la iustificat_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la forâ—_n malitèr_fw-fr autem_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la non_fw-la iustiâ—_n ficat_fw-la charity_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v true_o and_o absolute_o formal_a righteousness_n faith_n proper_o and_o simple_o justifi_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o disposition_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v formal_o and_o again_o est_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la recog_n lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n quamuis_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la necessariò_fw-la requirantur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la verissimè_fw-la proprijssimèque_fw-la iustificat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unica_fw-la formalis_fw-la causa_fw-la charitas_fw-la est_fw-la although_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o justification_n yet_o charity_n be_v it_o which_o most_o true_o and_o proper_o justifi_v as_o the_o only_a formal_a cause_n so_o then_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 22._o that_o rom._n 3._o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o 30._o that_o verse_n 30._o god_n justifi_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v unproper_o he_o speak_v not_o formal_o neither_o do_v he_o name_n that_o wherein_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n most_o true_o consist_v thus_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v to_o be_v apostolorum_fw-la be_v iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o audent_fw-la dicere_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la emendatores_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la corrector_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o reform_v their_o oversight_n and_o to_o better_v their_o term_n and_o phrase_n even_o where_o they_o speak_v most_o uniform_o and_o constant_o to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o but_o rather_o take_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o justification_n before_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o it_o begin_v in_o faith_n and_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n consist_v in_o faith_n only_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o 16._o elsewhere_o gal_n 2._o 16._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v or_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v where_o we_o see_v the_o process_n of_o justification_n plain_o describe_v as_o we_o have_v say_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n not_o thenceforth_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o popery_n teach_v but_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o be_v now_o believer_n they_o know_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o this_o meaning_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v of_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 4._o speak_v habac._n 2_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o although_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v seem_v to_o attribute_v justification_n and_o life_n to_o faith_n yet_o no_o otherwise_o do_v they_o infer_v it_o to_o be_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o but_o by_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o be_v call_v a_o just_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o just_a be_v a_o implication_n of_o faith_n the_o prophet_n than_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v by_o faith_n become_v a_o just_a man_n be_v not_o thenceforth_o to_o expect_v life_n by_o his_o justice_n but_o to_o go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o just_a say_v he_o shall_v live_v not_o by_o his_o justice_n but_o by_o his_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o express_v it_o not_o by_o the_o present_a the_o just_a do_v live_v as_o the_o vulgar_a corrupt_o read_v but_o by_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o note_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o justice_n for_o which_o god_n accept_v and_o justifi_v we_o as_o it_o begin_v so_o proceed_v even_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o after_o that_o 8._o that_o gen._n 12._o 1._o 2_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 8._o by_o faith_n he_o have_v obey_v god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o have_v wrought_v many_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o to_o show_v this_o continuation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v 6._o say_v gen._n 15._o 6._o abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v that_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o first_o justify_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v afterward_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o still_o his_o faith_n be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v repute_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o all_o this_o than_o we_o see_v a_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n begin_v with_o faith_n but_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v in_o work_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v most_o proper_o and_o true_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o that_o the_o just_a man_n though_o he_o become_v just_a by_o faith_n yet_o must_v afterward_o with_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o attain_v to_o life_n by_o work_n but_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o otherwise_o mind_v that_o justification_n before_o god_n begin_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v determine_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o just_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o just_a must_v live_v not_o by_o his_o justice_n but_o by_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a of_o just_a man_n as_o hierome_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v say_v clementia_fw-la say_v hieron_n adu_fw-la pelag._n l_o 2._o pro_fw-la
viâ—tus_fw-la &_o tempus_fw-la &_o locus_fw-la operandi_fw-la suppetit_fw-la tantò_fw-la quis_fw-la operatur_fw-la quamtò_fw-la deum_fw-la noverat_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la se_fw-la nosse_fw-la deum_fw-la indicat_fw-la quantum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la bona_fw-la operatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vnusquisque_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la exercitio_fw-la versatur_fw-la tantum_fw-la credit_n quantum_fw-la sperat_fw-la &_o amat_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la operatur_fw-la quantum_fw-la credit_n amat_fw-la &_o sperat_fw-la also_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o good_a work_n so_o long_o as_o here_o we_o live_v be_v equal_a in_o us._n for_o look_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v so_o much_o also_o we_o love_v and_o how_o much_o we_o love_v so_o much_o we_o presume_v of_o hope_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v also_o st._n john_n confiss_v say_v he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o faith_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o work_n when_o therefore_o power_n and_o time_n and_o place_n of_o work_v serve_v so_o much_o do_v a_o man_n work_v as_o he_o know_v god_n and_o so_o much_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o work_v good_a thing_n for_o god_n sake_n to_o be_v short_a every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o exercise_n of_o life_n believe_v so_o much_o as_o he_o hope_v and_o love_v and_o look_v how_o much_o he_o believe_v hope_v love_v so_o much_o he_o work_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o sixtus_n the_o three_o if_o that_o be_v he_o which_o they_o have_v late_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n be_v somewhat_o more_o plain_a possint_fw-la plain_a sixt._n 3_o epist_n de_fw-fr malis_fw-la doctor_n &_o oper_n fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n biblioth_n sanct_n patrum_fw-la tom_n 5._o intelligere_fw-la noâ—_n norunt_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fidei_fw-la fructus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la illâ—â—_n quoque_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la credendam_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la quis_fw-la prudens_fw-la addubitet_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la sit_fw-la illâ—â—_n esse_fw-la &_o â—â—morem_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la timor_fw-la sit_fw-la illic_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la obedientia_fw-la sit_fw-la illig_a esse_fw-la &_o iâ—stitiam_fw-la sicut_fw-la â—_o contâ—ario_fw-la ubi_fw-la iustitia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la illic_fw-la nec_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la nec_fw-la timorem_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la fidem_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la sibi_fw-la invicâ—m_fw-la sociata_fw-la atque_fw-la connexa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la divisa_fw-la penitus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la wheresoever_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v faith_n what_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v also_o fear_n and_o where_o fear_n be_v there_o be_v obedience_n and_o where_o obedience_n be_v there_o be_v righteousness_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o righteousness_n be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o obedience_n nor_o fear_n nor_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v these_o couple_v and_o join_v together_o as_o that_o they_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v divide_v the_o collection_n from_o these_o testimony_n be_v very_o manifest_a neither_o need_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o but_o very_o plain_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a with_o we_o and_o condemn_v as_o we_o do_v the_o popish_a separation_n that_o now_o be_v make_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o work_v thus_o then_o m._n bishop_n first_o conclusion_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o faith_n avail_v they_o nought_o nor_o save_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o who_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n in_o express_a term_n affirm_v imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o paul_n teach_v that_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n we_o hold_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n whereof_o he_o there_o treat_v nor_o to_o deserve_v it_o though_o inspire_v with_o god_n grace_n they_o do_v prepare_v we_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o justification_n neither_o do_v the_o protestant_n whole_o exclude_v work_n from_o this_o justification_n when_o they_o do_v require_v true_a repentance_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o good_a work_n as_o necessary_a thereto_o we_o hold_v that_o justice_n be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n which_o we_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o do_v confirm_v it_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o 13._o rom._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v mark_v how_o by_o do_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v by_o do_v good_a work_n man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n and_o not_o only_o declare_v just_a before_o man_n as_o the_o protestant_n gloze_v the_o matter_n now_o touch_v imputation_n of_o 6._o see_v the_o place_n rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o like_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o outward_a imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n to_o we_o but_o of_o inherent_a justice_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n which_o be_v quality_n pour_v into_o our_o heart_n 6._o rom._n 6._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n for_o the_o protestant_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o text_n make_v whole_o for_o the_o catholic_n r._n abbot_n cvrsed_a be_v the_o gloss_n they_o say_v that_o corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o more_o accurse_a be_v the_o gloss_n which_o to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n dissemble_v and_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o it_o i_o set_v down_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n all_o in_o a_o special_a letter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n bishop_n in_o that_o special_a letter_n set_v down_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o no_o more_o but_o without_o work_n he_o add_v in_o the_o common_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o only_a and_o not_o the_o apostle_n word_n know_v that_o his_o devote_a reader_n who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o look_v into_o the_o text_n itself_o shall_v hereby_o fail_v to_o see_v both_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o simpleness_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o with_o the_o like_a fraud_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o set_v down_o see_v the_o place_n rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o as_o to_o insinuate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o see_v the_o place_n he_o shall_v there_o see_v somewhat_o for_o his_o turn_n whereas_o he_o know_v that_o his_o catacatholikes_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o write_v to_o keep_v his_o credit_n with_o they_o will_v hold_v it_o sacrilege_n for_o they_o to_o go_v about_o to_o see_v the_o place_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v make_v they_o turn_v protestant_n neither_o dare_v he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n himself_o lest_o they_o shall_v even_o by_o this_o text_n grow_v to_o suspicion_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o i_o will_v do_v that_o for_o he_o which_o he_o himself_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o 6._o these_o rom._n 4._o 5._o 6._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o that_o be_v say_v photius_n habet_fw-la photius_n phot._n apud_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o rom._n 4._o ei_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la siduciam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o confidence_n by_o work_n but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n pronounce_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v according_o as_o i_o say_v a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n which_o he_o express_v to_o be_v the_o repute_v of_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n for_o that_o thereby_o we_o obtain_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o m_n bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n nor_o do_v deserve_v it_o though_o inspire_v
namely_o he_o say_v versat_fw-la idem_fw-la moral_n l._n 10._o c._n 8._o saepe_fw-la â—ontingit_fw-la â—t_z fides_fw-la in_o menâ—e_fw-la iam_fw-la viâ—eat_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o dubietate_fw-la contabâ—scat_fw-la unam_fw-la candemque_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o cerâ—â—uao_fw-la solidae_fw-la sidâ—i_fw-la roborat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquantula_n mutabilitate_fw-la perfidy_n aura_fw-fr dubictatis_fw-la versat_fw-la of_o the_o man_n before_o mention_v that_o â—â—lerabat_fw-la that_o ibid._n per_fw-la sidem_fw-la sperans_fw-la &_o per_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la fluctuans_fw-la dicebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la exerare_fw-la certus_fw-la iam_fw-la po_fw-la sidem_fw-la coeperat_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la incertus_fw-la undas_fw-la persidiae_fw-la ex_fw-la incredulitate_fw-la â—â—lerabat_fw-la hope_v by_o faith_n and_o waver_v by_o unbelief_n he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n he_o begin_v to_o pray_v say_v he_o certain_a now_o by_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a he_o bear_v the_o wave_n of_o unbelief_n we_o see_v here_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o say_v that_o say_v and_o unbelief_n certainty_n and_o uncertainty_n assurance_n and_o doubt_n be_v blend_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n and_o why_o do_v m._n bishop_n then_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o romanist_n thus_o absurd_o cross_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o that_o faith_n exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v but_o he_o commit_v here_o a_o further_a error_n in_o wrest_v 10._o wrest_v see_v hereof_o the_o question_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 10._o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o doubt_v fear_n which_o be_v distrustful_a of_o god_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o godly_a fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v distrustful_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v in_o god_n only_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v work_v your_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o as_o to_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o your_o be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o that_o you_o never_o dare_v trust_n to_o yourselves_o or_o attribute_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o your_o own_o power_n or_o work_v but_o always_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v by_o his_o arm_n because_o though_o you_o be_v will_v to_o work_v your_o own_o salvation_n yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v it_o and_o to_o work_v it_o even_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v 11._o say_v psal_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n what_o mean_v this_o say_v st._n austin_n superbo_fw-la austin_n august_n in_o psal_n 65._o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sihi_fw-la vult_fw-la audi_fw-la vocem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la inquit_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la subiecit_fw-la causam_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la ergò_fw-la deus_fw-la operatur_fw-la â—â—te_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la benè_fw-la operaris_fw-la non_fw-la viribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la gaud_n &_o time_n ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la quod_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la humili_fw-la auscratur_fw-la superbo_fw-la hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o own_o salvation_n why_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o add_v the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v if_o god_n then_o work_v in_o thou_o thou_o work_v well_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o strength_n where_o we_o see_v how_o st._n austin_n understand_v fear_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o will_v m._n bishop_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o understand_v david_n to_o say_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o be_v continual_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a add_v those_o other_o word_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v will_n m._n bishop_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o couple_v these_o speech_n in_o this_o sort_n work_v your_o salvation_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_v thereof_o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v it_o a_o reason_n for_o we_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o same_n st._n austin_n in_o another_o place_n cite_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_v say_v that_o etc._n that_o august_n de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o great_a cap._n â—_o quid_fw-la ostendens_fw-la nisi_fw-la choose_fw-la esse_fw-la commonitos_fw-la qui_fw-la ambulant_a in_fw-la via_fw-la iusta_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o tiâ—_n more_fw-it deo_fw-la seruiant_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la altum_fw-la sapiat_fw-la sed_fw-la timeant_fw-la quoth_v significat_fw-la non_fw-la superbiant_fw-la sed_fw-la humiâ—es_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n exultent_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la tremoâ—e_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la gloriantes_fw-la quando_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la gloriâ—tur_fw-la ne_o perceant_a de_fw-fr via_fw-la iusta_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la iam_fw-la ambulare_fw-la coeperâ—t_fw-la dum_fw-la sibi_fw-la â—oc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la assignant_fw-la quòâ—_n in_fw-la ea_fw-la sunt_fw-la his_o verbis_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o apostolê°_n ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ostendens_fw-la quare_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o tremore_fw-la ait_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n be_v admonish_v thereby_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a but_o to_o be_v humble_a to_o rejoice_v unto_o god_n but_o with_o tremble_v not_o glory_v in_o any_o thing_n because_o nothing_o be_v we_o that_o he_o that_o rejoice_v may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n lest_o they_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o walk_v while_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n whereupon_o he_o add_v the_o like_a word_n the_o apostle_n also_o use_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o show_v why_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o say_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o fear_n then_o which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v not_o a_o doubt_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o presumption_n and_o pride_n and_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o and_o import_v humility_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n distrust_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n why_o do_v m._n bishop_n then_o forgo_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a construction_n to_o force_v a_o meaning_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sit_v or_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o why_o do_v he_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o or_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o see_v not_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o be_v his_o own_o reproof_n for_o if_o we_o must_v firm_o hope_v for_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n sect_n 10._o we_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v fear_v whether_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o to_o hope_v for_o it_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o we_o can_v firm_o hope_v for_o salvation_n if_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o last_o of_o all_o he_o quarrel_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o very_a faith_n say_v he_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n claim_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o what_o be_v it_o then_o forsooth_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveil_v and_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v marry_o st._n paul_n declare_v abraham_n to_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v give_v he_o a_o son_n and_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o his_o base_a and_o undivine_a conceit_n of_o christian_a say_v i_o have_v exagitated_a 18._o exagitated_a of_o justification_n
stubble_n and_o hay_n be_v thereby_o consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o thus_o cyril_n say_v as_o aquinas_n allege_v he_o sermon_n he_o cyril_n apud_fw-la tho._n aquin._n in_o luc._n 12._o ignem_fw-la veni_fw-la mittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n mos_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripture_n ignem_fw-la quandoque_fw-la dicere_fw-la sacros_fw-la &_o divinos_fw-la sermon_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o call_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n fire_n and_o chrysostome_n one_o where_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n here_o handle_v expound_v doctrinae_fw-la expound_v chrysost_n de_fw-fr penitent_a hom_n 8._o igne_fw-la examinemus_fw-la verbo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la fire_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n who_o though_o they_o both_o make_v the_o application_n of_o that_o construction_n to_o reformation_n of_o manner_n yet_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v do_v both_o justify_v the_o same_o construction_n to_o our_o use_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v it_o well_o appear_v how_o little_o hold_v popish_a purgatory_n have_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o m._n bishop_n have_v yet_o say_v nothing_o out_o of_o st._n paul_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a w._n bishop_n §._o 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v nothing_o where_o be_v the_o goodman_n memory_n when_o he_o write_v this_o or_o remember_v the_o matter_n well_o enough_o be_v he_o so_o fierce_o bend_v to_o deceive_v other_o that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o untruth_n he_o utter_v the_o apostle_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o image_n of_o 5._o heb._n 9_o v._o 4._o &_o 5._o the_o cherubin_n place_v glorious_o in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n tabernacle_n which_o for_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la further_o that_o within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v reserve_v precious_a relic_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o blossom_a a_o golden_a pot_n full_a of_o that_o angelical_a food_n manna_n which_o god_n rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o which_o if_o you_o join_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o all_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 11._o for_o our_o instruction_n may_v not_o we_o then_o gather_v thereby_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o holy_a relic_n in_o golden_a shrine_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n declare_v that_o jacob_n by_o faith_n adore_v the_o 21._o heb._n 11._o for_o 21._o top_n of_o joseph_n rod_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o power_n do_v he_o not_o give_v all_o judicious_a man_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n for_o their_o holy_a representation_n aught_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o worship_v r._n abbot_n thou_o may_v not_o wonder_v gentle_a reader_n if_o it_o grow_v wearisome_a to_o i_o to_o follow_v the_o send_v of_o this_o fox_n who_o only_o cast_v dust_n in_o my_o eye_n to_o stop_v i_o from_o pursue_v he_o too_o fast_o as_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v otherwise_o sudden_o gripe_v to_o death_n observe_v i_o pray_v thou_o what_o proof_n he_o have_v here_o bring_v for_o image_n and_o relic_n he_o do_v not_o only_o omit_v whole_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n whence_o he_o be_v require_v the_o proof_n but_o bring_v argument_n so_o ridiculous_a so_o idle_a so_o impertinent_a as_o that_o even_o hereby_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o image_n he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubim_n where_o he_o put_v in_o the_o image_n as_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v some_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o the_o reader_n not_o look_v the_o place_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v name_v image_n but_o see_v further_o how_o he_o stuff_v this_o scarecrow_n with_o his_o litteâ—_n of_o idle_a word_n he_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n place_v glorious_o in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n tabernacle_n which_o for_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la a_o simple_a man_n will_v think_v that_o this_o strowt_a tale_n shall_v certain_o import_v some_o special_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o picture_n of_o bevis_n that_o make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o strike_v never_o a_o stroke_n 5._o stroke_n heb._n 9_o 5._o over_o the_o ark_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o glorious_a cherubin_n shadow_v the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n marry_o say_v he_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 11._o say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o that_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n be_v it_o so_o and_o what_o then_o may_v not_o we_o then_o gather_v thereby_o say_v he_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n you_o may_v indeed_o m._n bishop_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o spider_n do_v which_o gather_v poison_n of_o sweet_a flower_n it_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o undue_o cit_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o figure_n but_o do_v the_o cherubin_n prefigure_v the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o our_o church_n if_o they_o do_v we_o desire_v that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o which_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o undertake_v if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o a_o foolish_a conclusion_n have_v he_o make_v that_o because_o there_o be_v the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n figure_v something_o for_o our_o instruction_n therefore_o we_o may_v set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n 11._o church_n heb._n 9_o 11._o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o prefigure_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o ark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n yield_v 89._o yield_v exod._n 25._o 22._o numb_a 7._o 89._o his_o presence_n to_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o from_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o the_o cherubin_n as_o 8._o as_o of_o image_n sect_n 8._o m._n bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v betoken_v the_o angel_n press_v and_o ready_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n what_o shall_v now_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v but_o that_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o and_o his_o angel_n still_o assist_v in_o his_o presence_n to_o receive_v commandment_n for_o our_o behoof_n be_v 24._o be_v heb._n 1._o 24._o minister_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o must_v we_o now_o let_v this_o truth_n go_v that_o minister_v strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v give_v m._n bishop_n room_n for_o his_o blind_a idol_n but_o see_v withal_o how_o handsome_o this_o matter_n be_v peece_v together_o the_o cherubin_n do_v represent_v the_o angel_n what_o the_o shape_n or_o fashion_n of_o those_o cherubin_n be_v neither_o m._n bishop_n can_v tell_v nor_o any_o man_n else_o as_o i_o have_v 8._o have_v of_o image_n sect_n 8._o before_o show_v they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o he_o confess_v where_o they_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o whither_o no_o man_n come_v but_o 7._o but_o heb._n 9_o 7._o the_o high_a priest_n only_o once_o every_o yearâ—_n and_o do_v not_o he_o then_o very_o fit_o and_o substantial_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o these_o cherubin_n for_o their_o image_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v set_v up_o open_o in_o church_n not_o only_o that_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o worship_v they_o pray_v to_o they_o offer_v and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a accustom_v to_o their_o idol_n do_v he_o find_v that_o the_o jew_n take_v thereby_o warrant_v to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o image_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o they_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n hereby_o and_o will_v he_o yet_o go_v forward_o so_o to_o do_v but_o for_o a_o express_a and_o brief_a answer_n to_o he_o i_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n more_o fit_o then_o that_o which_o tertullian_n of_o old_a answer_v to_o they_o
the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o but_o in_o her_o cradle_n most_o honourable_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v 8._o rom._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o after_o your_o obedience_n 19_o rom._n 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n but_o no_o marvel_n to_o the_o wise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o make_v mention_n of_o her_o supremacy_n for_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n be_v scarce_o well_o settle_v there_o neither_o do_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o r._n abbot_n now_o to_o the_o mass_n sâ—ith_o m._n bishop_n but_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o read_v what_o he_o have_v here_o write_v but_o will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v much_o more_o wise_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o mass_n i_o can_v tell_v whither_o more_o to_o pity_v his_o folly_n or_o to_o detest_v his_o wilfulness_n see_v with_o what_o a_o grave_a preface_n he_o enter_v to_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o childish_a proof_n the_o same_o profound_a divine_a st._n austin_n with_o other_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v not_o wont_v so_o light_o to_o skim_v over_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o late_a new_a master_n do_v but_o serious_o search_v they_o and_o most_o deep_o pierce_v into_o they_o do_v also_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n i_o desire_v that_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thanks-givings_a be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n this_o phrase_n of_o skim_v over_o the_o scripture_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n of_o rheims_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n allege_v by_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n and_o some_o other_o father_n that_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v public_o use_v in_o the_o lyturgie_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v thus_o 1._o thus_o rhem._n testam_fw-la annot._n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o so_o exact_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o profound_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o protestant_n do_v so_o profane_o popular_o and_o light_o skim_v over_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o endure_v the_o truth_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v we_o must_v dive_v very_o deep_a to_o find_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n that_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o dive_v so_o deep_a will_v certain_o be_v drown_v and_o never_o find_v that_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a sooth_n m._n bishop_n do_v st._n austin_n in_o your_o opinion_n find_v in_o those_o word_n all_o the_o part_n of_o your_o mass_n nay_o do_v he_o find_v that_o at_o all_o to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v by_o you_o proper_o refer_v you_o hold_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o propitiation_n of_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o do_v st._n austin_n speak_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o effect_n or_o can_v he_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o find_v this_o yea_o that_o the_o impudence_n of_o he_o and_o his_o rhemish_a master_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v do_v st._n austin_n say_v any_o thing_n there_o but_o what_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o communion_n and_o not_o to_o their_o mass_n thou_o shall_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o paulinus_n write_v to_o austin_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o prayer_n which_o st._n paul_n commend_v to_o timothy_n in_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a st._n austin_n answer_v he_o that_o concludit_fw-la that_o aug._n epist_n 59_o illa_fw-la planè_fw-la difficillimè_fw-la discernuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n aliqua_fw-la singulorum_fw-la istorum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la inquirenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la â—a_n liquidò_fw-la pervenire_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la multa_fw-la quip_n hinc_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la quae_fw-la improbandâ—_n non_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la eligo_fw-la in_o his_o verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la intelligere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la vel_fw-la penè_fw-la omnis_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la precationes_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la dictas_fw-la quas_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la antequam_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la mensa_fw-la incipiat_fw-la benedici_fw-la orationes_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la quam_fw-la totam_fw-la petitionem_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominica_n oratione_fw-la concludit_fw-la interpellationes_fw-la sive_fw-la postulationes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la populus_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la antistites_fw-la velut_fw-la advocati_fw-la susceptos_fw-la suos_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la miserecordissimae_fw-la offerunt_fw-la potestati_fw-la quibus_fw-la peractis_fw-la &_o participato_fw-la tanto_fw-la sacramento_n gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la câ—ncta_fw-la concludit_fw-la they_o be_v very_o hardly_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v some_o propriety_n of_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o very_o hard_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o for_o many_o thing_n say_v he_o may_v be_v say_v hereof_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o i_o make_v choice_n to_o understand_v in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o almost_o the_o whole_a accustome_v to_o take_v those_o to_o be_v call_v precation_n obsecration_n as_o m._n bishop_n term_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n begin_v to_o be_v bless_v prayer_n those_o which_o be_v use_v when_o the_o same_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v all_o which_o petition_n almost_o the_o whole_a church_n conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n intercession_n or_o postulation_n which_o be_v make_v when_o the_o people_n be_v bless_v for_o then_o the_o priest_n as_o advocate_n do_v offer_v to_o the_o most_o merciful_a power_n they_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v do_v and_o after_o the_o participation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n thanksgiving_a conclude_v all_o now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o do_v concern_v the_o mass_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n austin_n find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n here_o touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v say_v he_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o very_o lively_o paint_v out_o but_o can_v any_o man_n but_o think_v that_o he_o be_v scant_o sober_a when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o his_o eye_n be_v trouble_v think_v he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o here_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o set_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o blessing_n and_o sanctify_v thereof_o the_o break_n of_o it_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n the_o people_n participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n give_v of_o thanks_o the_o very_a true_a description_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o who_o see_v any_o thing_n here_o appertain_v to_o the_o mass_n what_o m._n bishop_n be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o your_o trifle_n will_v you_o still_o go_v on_o to_o play_v the_o wiseman_n in_o this_o sort_n but_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o he_o call_v not_o that_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n yet_o he_o do_v give_v it_o a_o name_n equivalent_a sacri_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o st._n austin_n name_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o m._n bishop_n use_n for_o willing_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v the_o same_o from_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o vow_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o orationes_fw-la that_o ibid._n ea_fw-la propriè_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la facimus_fw-la ad_fw-la votum_fw-la etc._n etc._n voventur_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la deo_fw-la maximè_fw-la sancti_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quo_fw-la sacramento_n praedicatur_fw-la aliud_fw-la nostrum_fw-la votum_fw-la maximum_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la vovimus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la esse_fw-la mansuros_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la
repâ—aesentaret_fw-la the_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n as_o saint_n hierome_n understand_v it_o celebratur_fw-la it_o gelas_n count_n eutych_n &_o nestor_n imago_fw-la &_o similitudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o actione_n mysteriorum_fw-la celebratur_fw-la the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o his_o body_n as_o gelasius_n term_v it_o eius_fw-la it_o chrysost_n in_o mat._n op._n imperf_n hom_n 11._o non_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la not_o his_o very_a body_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n as_o chrysostome_n most_o express_o teach_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n he_o pop_v without_o any_o division_n into_o a_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o make_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n shall_v say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n m._n bishop_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o then_o in_o her_o cradle_n most_o honourable_o and_o how_o forsooth_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 8._o they_o rom._n 1._o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o 19_o again_o rom._n 16._o 19_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v a_o great_a testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v but_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o romans_n the_o same_o he_o say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o 8._o thessalonian_o 1._o thess_n 1._o 8._o your_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n and_o what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o challenge_v therâ—_n by_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n we_o see_v m._n bishop_n do_v as_o his_o fellow_n do_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v say_v something_o though_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o mark_v how_o thereupon_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o shame_n no_o marvel_n say_v he_o to_o the_o wise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o make_v mention_n of_o her_o supremacy_n for_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n o_o wisdom_n and_o what_o hinder_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n in_o that_o church_n marry_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v scarce_o well_o settle_v there_o neither_o do_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o just_o the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n in_o all_o his_o book_n he_o have_v not_o utter_v a_o true_a speech_n the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o indeed_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o theodoret_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n contain_v all_o kind_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n appertain_v not_o thereto_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o that_o epistle_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o to_o write_v somewhat_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o write_v etc._n write_v rom._n 16._o 3._o 5._o etc._n etc._n so_o many_o salutation_n to_o so_o many_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n be_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o treat_v of_o to_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o rome_n ibid._n verse_n 1._o phoebe_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n and_o do_v it_o not_o appertain_v thereto_o to_o commend_v unto_o they_o saint_n peter_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o settle_v there_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n therefore_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n that_o he_o may_v be_v settle_v he_o say_v for_o phoebe_n 2._o phoebe_n verse_n 2._o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o have_v need_n of_o your_o aid_n and_o will_v he_o not_o request_v they_o as_o much_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o place_n and_o assist_v he_o therein_o and_o what_o though_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o saint_n peter_n do_v it_o not_o yet_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o though_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o s._n peter_n do_v there_o no_o prerogative_n thereby_o grow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n benedict_n say_v that_o magistra_fw-la that_o extravag_n comm_n l._n r._n tit_n 3._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la mater_fw-la universorum_fw-la christi_fw-la fidelium_fw-la &_o magistra_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o three_o say_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n effecta_fw-la paul_n sext._n the_o clect_n c._n fundamento_fw-la lsti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la gloriam_fw-la provexerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la gens_fw-la sancta_fw-la populus_fw-la electus_fw-la câ—uitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la &_o râ—gia_fw-la per_fw-la sacram_fw-la bâ—alt_n petri_n sedâ—_n caput_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la effecta_fw-la these_o be_v they_o who_o have_v advance_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o this_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o elect_a people_n a_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a city_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a sâ—ate_n of_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o what_o shall_v the_o apostle_n then_o mean_a if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o glory_n m._n bishop_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o 2_o that_o chapt._n 1_o §._o 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o more_o potent_a principality_n that_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o to_o say_v nothing_o hereof_o sure_o m._n bishop_n dunghill_n reason_n give_v i_o leave_v gentle_a reader_n so_o to_o call_v they_o as_o they_o be_v be_v very_o unsufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o wise_a man_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o large_a epistle_n will_v certain_o have_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o fundamentis_fw-la so_o bellarm._n epist_n ad_fw-la blacwel_n archipresbyt_fw-la vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la prâ—cipuis_fw-fr fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la capitibus_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la chief_a a_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o will_v now_o have_v it_o take_v to_o be_v w._n bishop_n §._o 7._o of_o pardon_n s._n paul_n teach_v in_o formal_a term_n which_o both_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v unto_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o then_o repent_v these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o thing_n i_o also_o for_o myself_o also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v pardon_v if_o i_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o circumvent_v of_o satan_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v release_v some_o part_n of_o the_o penance_n of_o that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a at_o other_o man_n request_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v so_o do_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n peter_n can_v do_v as_o much_o and_o consequent_o other_o principal_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n r._n abbot_n may_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o m._n bishop_n shall_v thus_o dare_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n he_o know_v well_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o give_v any_o signification_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o latter_a time_n a_o thing_n unknowen_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n great_a champion_n confess_v with_o a_o
mouth_n full_a of_o blasphemic_a est_fw-la blasphemic_a sylu_a prior_n cot_n luther_n conclus_fw-la 56._o indulgentiae_fw-la non_fw-la innotuêre_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la authorâ—tate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la romanorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la quae_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la indulgence_n or_o pardon_n have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n deest_fw-la scripture_n alphons_n de_fw-fr cast_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 8._o tit_n indulgentiae_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la res_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la disputamus_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la minùs_fw-la apertè_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la prodiderint_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la minùs_fw-la vetusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la dixerint_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la pro_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimony_n apertum_fw-la deest_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o say_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v less_o plain_o or_o whereof_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v say_v less_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o m._n bishop_n no_o skimmer_n over_o the_o scripture_n i_o warrant_v you_o but_o a_o man_n of_o great_a observation_n and_o insight_n into_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v find_v where_o s._n paul_n teach_v of_o pardon_n not_o obscure_o or_o dark_o but_o in_o very_o formal_a term_n he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a excommunicate_v corinthian_n now_o much_o humble_v by_o repentance_n and_o have_v give_v thereof_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o church_n 10._o church_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 10._o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o so_o do_v also_o for_o myself_o also_o what_o i_o have_v pardon_v for_o your_o sake_n i_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o circumvent_v of_o satan_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n and_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v give_v a_o pardon_n he_o do_v release_v some_o part_n of_o the_o penance_n of_o that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n just_o as_o well_o fit_v as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v a_o goose_n quill_n to_o a_o woodcock_n tail_n he_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v allege_v our_o bishop_n as_o giver_n of_o popish_a pardon_n because_o they_o do_v release_v to_o man_n upon_o occasion_n some_o part_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o for_o criminal_a demeanour_n and_o have_v he_o not_o make_v a_o great_a speak_v if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v what_o be_v we_o come_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n the_o release_n of_o penitent_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v of_o this_o that_o if_o s._n paul_n can_v so_o do_v s._n peter_n can_v do_v as_o much_o and_o other_o principal_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n who_o doubt_v hereof_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o to_o give_v pardon_n and_o libel_n of_o indulgence_n or_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o other_o to_o give_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o the_o supererogation_n of_o saint_n not_o for_o absolve_a penitent_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la for_o release_n of_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n and_o for_o give_v of_o they_o remission_n for_o so_o many_o day_n or_o year_n or_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o year_n not_o only_o to_o man_n for_o themselves_o live_v but_o also_o for_o their_o friend_n dead_a and_o that_o for_o do_v such_o and_o such_o devotion_n or_o pay_v so_o much_o money_n for_o such_o or_o such_o use_n or_o aid_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o christian_a prince_n or_o do_v any_o other_o work_n and_o service_n that_o he_o require_v a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a devise_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o some_o latter_a age_n and_o as_o lewd_o colour_v by_o m._n bishop_n by_o pretence_n of_o that_o that_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n appertain_v unto_o it_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v that_o which_o st._n ambrose_n brief_o express_v thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la thus_o ambros_n in_o 2._o cor._n 2._o orat_fw-la ne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la exulcerato_fw-la adversum_fw-la illum_fw-la animo_fw-la durum_fw-la esset_fw-la illis_fw-la habere_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la communionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o any_o long_o by_o a_o mind_n exasperate_v against_o he_o be_v hard_a to_o have_v with_o he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n this_o be_v the_o pardon_n that_o he_o desire_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v himself_o penitent_a for_o his_o fault_n they_o will_v no_o long_o forbear_v to_o have_v christian_a society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o m._n bishop_n therefore_o will_v never_o have_v bring_v we_o this_o place_n for_o pope_n pardon_n but_o that_o by_o a_o resolute_a course_n of_o impudence_n he_o make_v choice_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n w._n bishop_n §._o 8._o the_o last_o of_o m._n abbot_n instance_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v nothing_o of_o tradition_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o the_o least_o impudent_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o very_o often_o he_o desire_v the_o roman_n to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n 17._o rom._n 16._o ver_fw-la 17._o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v then_o learned_a before_o s._n paul_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n for_o little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o write_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o be_v avoid_v that_o dissent_n from_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v of_o record_n how_o s._n paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n command_v 41._o act._n 15._o vers_fw-la 41._o they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_n item_n when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n 4._o act._n 16._o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n before_o they_o be_v write_v he_o do_v also_o charge_v his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n timothy_n to_o 20_o 1._o tim._n 6._o ver_fw-la 20_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o the_o best_a author_n take_v it_o avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n again_o he_o command_v he_o to_o commend_v to_o faithful_a 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o man_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o writing_n and_o further_a which_o suppress_v all_o the_o vain_a cavil_n of_o the_o sectary_n he_o say_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o 15._o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n where_o you_o see_v that_o some_o tradition_n go_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o be_v write_v and_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o stand_v too_o as_o the_o write_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o truth_n god_n spirit_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o instance_n propose_v by_o m._n abbot_n which_o he_o very_o ignorant_o and_o insolent_o avouch_v to_o have_v no_o proof_n or_o sound_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n r._n abbot_n here_o m._n bishop_n play_v the_o juggler_n again_o and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o his_o reader_n eye_n by_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n but_o whether_o
after_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n establish_v and_o confirm_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v thereof_o be_v confound_v with_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n first_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o commit_v to_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n as_o we_o question_v it_o be_v divide_v against_o scripture_n and_o import_v doctrine_n over_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v now_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v well_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n until_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o be_v that_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o now_o that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v also_o receive_v unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n nay_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o wisdom_n god_n to_o commit_v his_o word_n to_o writing_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o part_n only_o but_o full_o and_o perfect_o so_o that_o 4._o that_o exod._n 34._o 4._o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v 32._o write_v deut._n 12._o 32._o what_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o therefore_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o also_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v they_o but_o what_o have_v authority_n and_o warrant_n by_o moses_n law_n now_o their_o sermon_n be_v also_o write_v for_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o further_o supply_v add_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n without_o add_v to_o they_o or_o take_v from_o they_o receive_v and_o believe_v only_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o teach_v that_o 15._o that_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n hereby_o then_o appear_v m._n bishop_n fallacy_n in_o the_o cite_n of_o those_o text_n which_o he_o have_v here_o allege_v st._n paul_n will_v the_o roman_n 17._o roman_n rom._n 16._o 17._o to_o mark_v and_o avoid_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v true_a it_o be_v and_o what_o then_o but_o the_o doctrine_n say_v he_o which_o they_o have_v then_o learned_a before_o st._n paul_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n for_o little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o write_v mark_v what_o he_o say_v before_o st._n paul_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n for_o hereby_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n acknowledge_v that_o st._n paul_n comprise_v in_o this_o epistle_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a by_o tradition_n the_o apostle_n intendment_n than_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v shun_v those_o which_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o learned_a by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v and_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o sum_n whereof_o he_o have_v now_o send_v they_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o they_o may_v henceforth_o learn_v to_o shun_v they_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n how_o ill-favoured_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n argue_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o receive_v other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v no_o argument_n be_v right_o frame_v out_o of_o that_o text_n whereof_o it_o can_v be_v any_o harm_n to_o we_o to_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n if_o he_o will_v set_v it_o in_o due_a order_n it_o must_v be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v learn_v they_o have_v learn_v hitherto_o by_o tradition_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o to_o avoid_v such_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o avoid_v such_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o learned_a by_o tradition_n this_o we_o grant_v and_o what_o will_v he_o conclude_v thereof_o sure_o if_o he_o will_v infer_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o he_o must_v go_v on_o and_o say_v but_o they_o learn_v somewhat_o then_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o since_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o require_v proof_n of_o it_o and_o the_o text_n which_o he_o here_o allege_v will_v yield_v none_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o commit_v afterward_o to_o writing_n each_o his_o part_n as_o god_n inspire_v and_o direct_v for_o comprehend_v of_o the_o whole_a see_v therefore_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o shun_v all_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o tie_v to_o shun_v all_o doctrine_n that_o have_v not_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o it_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v note_v how_o rash_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v learn_v they_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o 2._o it_o rom_n 1._o 2._o be_v promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v also_o 26._o also_o rom._n 16._o 26._o preach_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o noble_a jew_n of_o berhea_n hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v 11._o preach_v act_n 17._o 11._o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v 45._o preach_v luke_n 24._o 45._o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v for_o their_o preach_n i_o have_v 5._o have_v chap._n 4._o §._o 5._o before_o show_v out_o of_o gregory_n and_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v not_o the_o gospel_n only_o by_o tradition_n but_o what_o they_o teach_v they_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o then_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n to_o the_o roman_n will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v they_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a 44._o old_a luke_n 24_o 27._o 44._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n suis_fw-la psalm_n aug._n count_n 2._o gaudent_fw-la lipi_v l._n 2._o cap._n 23._o quibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testibus_fw-la suis_fw-la which_o christ_n name_v for_o his_o witness_n and_o whereof_o he_o say_v 39_o say_v john_n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o the_o two_o next_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v dub_v for_o they_o it_o be_v of_o record_n say_v he_o how_o st._n paul_n 41._o paul_n act_n 15._o 41._o walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o 4._o and_o act_n 16._o 4._o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o hereof_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n before_o they_o be_v write_v yea_o be_v but_o do_v not_o you_o know_v m._n bishop_n that_o
from_o other_o place_n come_v to_o god_n into_o any_o one_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o in_o their_o own_o place_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o this_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v enough_o and_o know_v no_o needâ—_n of_o hunt_v or_o seek_v to_o this_o place_n or_o that_o place_n either_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o africa_n as_o under_o the_o overture_n whereof_o they_o may_v have_v ready_a access_n to_o god_n because_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o where_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o require_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o worship_n god_n there_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v require_v censentur_fw-la require_v august_n count_v crescon_n grand_fw-mi mat_n lib._n 3_o c._n 34._o tot_o populi_fw-la quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la quicùm_fw-la ista_fw-la nescirent_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la uâ—bis_fw-la rebaptizandi_fw-la censentur_fw-la all_o nation_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o they_o they_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v concern_v all_o man_n personal_o to_o come_v into_o africa_n but_o will_v have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o though_o not_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o yet_o mediate_o by_o their_o rebaptizer_n though_o not_o in_o person_n yet_o in_o devotion_n and_o affection_n they_o have_v be_v there_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v respect_v it_o as_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o in_o their_o converter_n they_o be_v dig_v as_o the_o root_n of_o their_o christianity_n the_o oracle_n of_o their_o doubt_n the_o place_n of_o their_o appeal_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o piety_n from_o whence_o by_o communicate_v with_o it_o all_o their_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v ascend_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n such_o as_o will_v have_v yield_v they_o this_o regard_n they_o will_v never_o have_v doubt_v though_o they_o have_v never_o come_v into_o africa_n to_o adjudge_v they_o true_a member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n in_o deny_v any_o one_o place_n to_o which_o the_o nation_n shall_v need_v to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o god_n either_o speak_v idle_o against_o the_o donatist_n or_o else_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o deny_v any_o such_o one_o place_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o papist_n not_o content_a to_o attribute_v that_o to_o their_o rome_n which_o the_o donatist_n do_v to_o africa_n have_v further_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a merit_n and_o moment_n with_o god_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o do_v devotion_n there_o as_o that_o to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o or_o do_v by_o money_n redeem_v the_o necessity_n of_o go_v thither_o thereby_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o if_o they_o do_v go_v they_o have_v proclaim_v the_o full_a pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n sith_o then_o the_o catholic_a church_n import_v the_o universal_a communion_n of_o 2._o of_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n through_o the_o world_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v extreme_o short_a of_o be_v extend_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o place_n and_o be_v particular_a and_o private_a only_o to_o one_o sect_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o number_n and_o company_n whereof_o be_v innumerable_a christian_n and_o christian_a church_n which_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v neither_o have_v nor_o desire_n to_o have_v any_o portion_n therein_o yea_o undoubted_o a_o number_n that_o never_o have_v hear_v either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o they_o deal_v absurd_o who_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n so_o they_o deal_v as_o absurd_o who_o appropriate_a the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v arise_v but_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n indifferent_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v disperse_v themselves_o into_o all_o nation_n yet_o they_o can_v no_o more_o take_v upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o be_v catholic_n than_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o like_a case_n can_v have_v do_v for_o as_o the_o donatist_n though_o they_o have_v set_v foot_n into_o all_o other_o country_n as_o they_o do_v into_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o out_o of_o africa_n particular_o so_o call_v into_o many_o part_n and_o province_n of_o africa_n at_o large_a yet_o can_v not_o for_o that_o have_v be_v call_v catholic_n because_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n church_n aug._n epist_n 161._o pars_fw-la vestra_fw-la quae_fw-la donati_n dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n pars_fw-la donati_n donatus_n his_o part_n depend_v upon_o one_o man_n and_o divide_v under_o his_o name_n from_o the_o common_a society_n of_o the_o church_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n also_o though_o they_o shall_v spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n yet_o shall_v not_o thereby_o obtain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o pope_n part_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o under_o his_o name_n divide_v from_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o though_o they_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n yet_o doubt_v not_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o they_o be_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o faction_n and_o schism_n rent_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sure_o if_o ancient_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o papist_n pretend_v now_o the_o donatist_n be_v offend_v as_o st._n austin_n witness_v dicatis_fw-la witness_v august_n count_v lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 39_o quia_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n essedicimus_fw-la quâ—ritis_fw-la hominem_fw-la de_fw-la cvius_fw-la parte_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la dicatis_fw-la that_o they_o be_v call_v donatist_n or_o donatus_n his_o part_n and_o seek_v to_o entitle_v their_o adversary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o another_o part_n will_v never_o have_v be_v to_o seek_v herein_o but_o be_v at_o so_o great_a square_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o m._n bishop_n have_v allege_v will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o name_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o as_o their_o prince_n and_o chief_a they_o be_v as_o fast_o tie_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o donatum_fw-la to_o collat._n carthag_a 3._o cap._n 32._o petil._n nâ—c_fw-la nunc_fw-la abnuo_fw-la esse_fw-la mihi_fw-la principem_fw-la ac_fw-la fâ—isse_fw-la beatissâ—mâ—_n santaeque_fw-la memoris_fw-la donatum_fw-la their_o prince_n donatus_n but_o because_o there_o wâ—nted_a ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o so_o do_v the_o church_n then_o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n whereunto_o christ_n have_v call_v it_o and_o neither_o addict_v itself_o to_o any_o one_o place_n nor_o yield_v itself_o servant_n to_o any_o moral_a man_n therefore_o they_o divise_v otherwise_o as_o occasion_n and_o stomach_n lead_v they_o sundry_a name_n which_o they_o apply_v unto_o they_o appellatis_fw-la they_o aug._n epist_n 164._o nos_fw-la macarianos_fw-la appellatis_fw-la macarians_n esse_fw-la macarians_n collat._n carthag_a â—_o cap._n 30._o petil._n palam_fw-la aperteque_fw-la designo_fw-la mensuris_fw-la 〈…〉_o choose_fw-la &_o ceci_fw-fr 〈…〉_o istas_fw-la esse_fw-la mensurist_n cecilianist_n of_o macarius_n mensurius_n ceciltanus_n even_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v offend_v that_o we_o call_v they_o papist_n for_o tie_v their_o devotion_n whole_o to_o the_o pope_n seek_v to_o return_v the_o same_o objection_n of_o partiality_n upon_o we_o by_o call_v we_o zwinglian_n lutheran_n caluinist_n whereas_o we_o yield_v no_o more_o either_o to_o zwinglius_fw-la or_o luther_n or_o calum_fw-la than_o we_o do_v to_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n so_o far_o only_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o their_o proof_n go_v yea_o and_o do_v determine_v that_o whosoever_o in_o adhere_v to_o any_o one_o place_n or_o any_o one_o man_n do_v affirm_v themselves_o only_o in_o that_o communion_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o donatist_n they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o schismatic_n mere_a breaker_n and_o disturber_n of_o christian_a peace_n whence_o it_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o other_o who_o limit_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o m._n bishop_n here_o do_v who_o though_o he_o say_v that_o all_o other_o church_n of_o what_o country_n so_o 〈…〉_o r_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_a make_v restraint_n of_o his_o â—ll_a in_o this_o sort_n that_o with_o the_o church_n of_o